This is a modern-English version of The Zeppelin's Passenger, originally written by Oppenheim, E. Phillips (Edward Phillips).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE ZEPPELIN'S PASSENGER
By E. Phillips Oppenheim
CONTENTS
CONTENTS
CHAPTER I
“Never heard a sound,” the younger of the afternoon callers admitted, getting rid of his empty cup and leaning forward in his low chair. “No more tea, thank you, Miss Fairclough. Done splendidly, thanks. No, I went to bed last night soon after eleven—the Colonel had been route marching us all off our legs—and I never awoke until reveille this morning. Sleep of the just, and all that sort of thing, but a jolly sell, all the same! You hear anything of it, sir?” he asked, turning to his companion, who was seated a few feet away.
“Didn’t hear a thing,” the younger of the afternoon visitors admitted, getting rid of his empty cup and leaning forward in his low chair. “No more tea, thanks, Miss Fairclough. It was lovely, really. No, I went to bed last night soon after eleven—the Colonel had us marching until we were exhausted—and I didn’t wake up until reveille this morning. Good sleep, you know, but a bit of a letdown, all the same! Did you hear anything about it, sir?” he asked, turning to his companion, who was seated a few feet away.
Captain Griffiths shook his head. He was a man considerably older than his questioner, with long, nervous face, and thick black hair streaked with grey. His fingers were bony, his complexion, for a soldier, curiously sallow, and notwithstanding his height, which was considerable, he was awkward, at times almost uncouth. His voice was hard and unsympathetic, and his contributions to the tea-table talk had been almost negligible.
Captain Griffiths shook his head. He was a man much older than the person asking the question, with a long, nervous face and thick black hair streaked with grey. His fingers were bony, his skin, unusual for a soldier, was somewhat sallow, and despite his considerable height, he was awkward, sometimes nearly uncouth. His voice was harsh and unkind, and his input in the casual conversations over tea had been almost nonexistent.
“I was up until two o'clock, as it happened,” he replied, “but I knew nothing about the matter until it was brought to my notice officially.”
“I was up until two o'clock, actually,” he responded, “but I didn't know anything about it until it was brought to my attention officially.”
Helen Fairclough, who was doing the honours for Lady Cranston, her absent hostess, assumed the slight air of superiority to which the circumstances of the case entitled her.
Helen Fairclough, who was representing Lady Cranston, her absent hostess, took on a slight air of superiority that the situation warranted.
“I heard it distinctly,” she declared; “in fact it woke me up. I hung out of the window, and I could hear the engine just as plainly as though it were over the golf links.”
“I heard it clearly,” she said; “actually, it woke me up. I leaned out of the window, and I could hear the engine just as clearly as if it were right over the golf course.”
The young subaltern sighed.
The young subaltern exhaled.
“Rotten luck I have with these things,” he confided. “That's three times they've been over, and I've neither heard nor seen one. This time they say that it had the narrowest shave on earth of coming down. Of course, you've heard of the observation car found on Dutchman's Common this morning?”
“Bad luck I have with these things,” he admitted. “That's three times they've come by, and I haven't heard or seen a thing. This time they say it was incredibly close to coming down. Of course, you heard about the observation car found on Dutchman's Common this morning?”
The girl assented.
The girl agreed.
“Did you see it?” she enquired.
“Did you see it?” she asked.
“Not a chance,” was the gloomy reply. “It was put on two covered trucks and sent up to London by the first train. Captain Griffiths can tell you what it was like, I dare say. You were down there, weren't you, sir?”
“Not a chance,” was the unhappy reply. “It was loaded onto two covered trucks and sent up to London on the first train. Captain Griffiths can fill you in on what it was like, I’m sure. You were down there, weren’t you, sir?”
“I superintended its removal,” the latter informed them. “It was a very uninteresting affair.”
“I oversaw its removal,” the latter told them. “It was a really dull event.”
“Any bombs in it?” Helen asked.
“Are there any bombs in there?” Helen asked.
“Not a sign of one. Just a hard seat, two sets of field-glasses and a telephone. It seems to have got caught in some trees and been dragged off.”
“Not a sign of one. Just a hard seat, two pairs of binoculars, and a phone. It looks like it got caught in some trees and was dragged away.”
“How exciting!” the girl murmured. “I suppose there wasn't any one in it?”
“How exciting!” the girl said softly. “I guess there wasn't anyone in it?”
Griffiths shook his head.
Griffiths shook his head.
“I believe,” he explained, “that these observation cars, although they are attached to most of the Zeppelins, are seldom used in night raids.”
“I believe,” he explained, “that these observation cars, even though they are attached to most of the Zeppelins, are rarely used in night raids.”
“I should like to have seen it, all the same,” Helen confessed.
“I still would have liked to see it,” Helen admitted.
“You would have been disappointed,” her informant assured her. “By-the-by,” he added, a little awkwardly, “are you not expecting Lady Cranston back this evening?”
“You would have been disappointed,” her informant assured her. “By the way,” he added, a bit awkwardly, “aren't you expecting Lady Cranston back this evening?”
“I am expecting her every moment. The car has gone down to the station to meet her.”
“I’m waiting for her any minute now. The car has gone to the station to pick her up.”
Captain Griffiths appeared to receive the news with a certain undemonstrative satisfaction. He leaned back in his chair with the air of one who is content to wait.
Captain Griffiths seemed to take the news with a calm satisfaction. He leaned back in his chair, looking like someone who was happy to wait.
“Have you heard, Miss Fairclough,” his younger companion enquired, a little diffidently, “whether Lady Cranston had any luck in town?”
“Have you heard, Miss Fairclough,” his younger companion asked, a bit shyly, “if Lady Cranston had any luck in town?”
Helen Fairclough looked away. There was a slight mist before her eyes.
Helen Fairclough looked away. There was a slight haze in front of her eyes.
“I had a letter this morning,” she replied. “She seems to have heard nothing at all encouraging so far.”
“I got a letter this morning,” she replied. “It seems she hasn’t heard anything positive so far.”
“And you haven't heard from Major Felstead himself, I suppose?”
“And I guess you haven't heard from Major Felstead himself, right?”
The girl shook her head.
The girl shook her head.
“Not a line,” she sighed. “It's two months now since we last had a letter.”
“Not a single word,” she sighed. “It's been two months now since we got a letter.”
“Jolly bad luck to get nipped just as he was doing so well,” the young man observed sympathetically.
“Really unfortunate to get caught right when he was doing so well,” the young man said sympathetically.
“It all seems very cruel,” Helen agreed. “He wasn't really fit to go back, but the Board passed him because they were so short of officers and he kept worrying them. He was so afraid he'd get moved to another battalion. Then he was taken prisoner in that horrible Pervais affair, and sent to the worst camp in Germany. Since then, of course, Philippa and I have had a wretched time, worrying.”
“It all seems really cruel,” Helen agreed. “He wasn’t really fit to go back, but the Board approved him because they were so short on officers, and he kept stressing them out. He was so scared he’d get transferred to another battalion. Then he got captured in that awful Pervais incident and was sent to the worst camp in Germany. Since then, Philippa and I have had a terrible time, worrying.”
“Major Felstead is Lady Cranston's only brother, is he not?” Griffiths enquired.
“Major Felstead is Lady Cranston's only brother, right?” Griffiths asked.
“And my only fiancé,” she replied, with a little grimace. “However, don't let us talk about our troubles any more,” she continued, with an effort at a lighter tone. “You'll find some cigarettes on that table, Mr. Harrison. I can't think where Nora is. I expect she has persuaded some one to take her out trophy-hunting to Dutchman's Common.”
“And my only fiancé,” she said, with a slight grimace. “But let’s not dwell on our problems any longer,” she added, trying to sound more cheerful. “You’ll find some cigarettes on that table, Mr. Harrison. I can’t imagine where Nora is. I bet she’s convinced someone to take her trophy-hunting at Dutchman’s Common.”
“The road all the way is like a circus,” the young soldier observed, “and there isn't a thing to be seen when you get there. The naval airmen were all over the place at daybreak, and Captain Griffiths wasn't far behind them. You didn't leave much for the sightseers, sir,” he concluded, turning to his neighbour.
“The road all the way feels like a circus,” the young soldier noted, “and there’s nothing to see when you finally get there. The naval airmen were everywhere at daybreak, and Captain Griffiths wasn’t far behind them. You didn’t leave much for the tourists, sir,” he added, looking at his neighbor.
“As Commandant of the place,” Captain Griffiths replied, “I naturally had to have the Common searched. With the exception of the observation car, however, I think that I am betraying no confidences in telling you that we discovered nothing of interest.”
“As the Commandant here,” Captain Griffiths replied, “I obviously had to have the Common searched. Other than the observation car, though, I don’t think I’m revealing any secrets by saying that we found nothing of interest.”
“Do you suppose that the Zeppelin was in difficulties, as she was flying so low?” Helen enquired.
“Do you think the Zeppelin was in trouble since it was flying so low?” Helen asked.
“It is a perfectly reasonable hypothesis,” the Commandant assented. “Two patrol boats were sent out early this morning, in search of her. An old man whom I saw at Waburne declares that she passed like a long, black cloud, just over his head, and that he was almost deafened by the noise of the engines. Personally, I cannot believe that they would come down so low unless she was in some trouble.”
“It’s a completely reasonable theory,” the Commandant agreed. “Two patrol boats were sent out early this morning to look for her. An old man I met at Waburne claims she went by like a long, black cloud, right over his head, and that the noise from the engines was almost deafening. Honestly, I can't believe they would fly that low unless she was in some kind of trouble.”
The door of the comfortable library in which they were seated was suddenly thrown open. An exceedingly alert-looking young lady, very much befreckled, and as yet unemancipated from the long plaits of the schoolroom, came in like a whirlwind. In her hand she carried a man's Homburg hat, which she waved aloft in triumph.
The door of the cozy library where they were sitting suddenly flew open. An extremely bright-eyed young woman, very freckled and still tied to the long braids of her school days, burst in like a whirlwind. In her hand, she held a man's Homburg hat, which she waved in triumph.
“Come in, Arthur,” she shouted to a young subaltern who was hovering in the background. “Look what I've got, Helen! A trophy! Just look, Mr. Harrison and Captain Griffiths! I found it in a bush, not twenty yards from where the observation car came down.”
“Come in, Arthur,” she called out to a young officer who was hanging back. “Look what I’ve got, Helen! A trophy! Just see, Mr. Harrison and Captain Griffiths! I found it in a bush, not twenty yards from where the observation car came down.”
Helen turned the hat around in amused bewilderment.
Helen turned the hat around in playful confusion.
“But, my dear child,” she exclaimed, “this is nothing but an ordinary hat! People who travel in Zeppelins don't wear things like that. How do you do, Mr. Somerfield?” she added, smiling at the young man who had followed Nora into the room.
“But, my dear child,” she exclaimed, “this is just an ordinary hat! People who travel in Zeppelins don't wear things like that. How do you do, Mr. Somerfield?” she added, smiling at the young man who had followed Nora into the room.
“Don't they!” the latter retorted, with an air of superior knowledge. “Just look here!”
“Don’t they!” the other replied, sounding like they knew better. “Just look at this!”
She turned down the lining and showed it to them. “What do you make of that?” she asked triumphantly.
She flipped down the lining and showed it to them. “What do you think of that?” she asked proudly.
Helen gazed at the gold-printed letters a little incredulously.
Helen looked at the gold-printed letters with a bit of disbelief.
“Read it out,” Nora insisted.
“Read it aloud,” Nora insisted.
Helen obeyed:
Helen complied:
“Schmidt, Berlin, Unter den Linden, 127.”
“Schmidt, Berlin, Unter den Linden, 127.”
“That sounds German,” she admitted.
“That sounds German,” she said.
“It's a trophy, all right,” Nora declared. “One of the crew—probably the Commander—must have come on board in a hurry and changed into uniform after they had started.”
“It's definitely a trophy,” Nora said. “One of the crew—probably the Commander—must have rushed on board and changed into their uniform after they got started.”
“It is my painful duty, Miss Nora,” Harrison announced solemnly, “to inform you, on behalf of Captain Griffiths, that all articles of whatsoever description, found in the vicinity of Dutchman's Common, which might possibly have belonged to any one in the Zeppelin, must be sent at once to the War Office.”
“It is my difficult responsibility, Miss Nora,” Harrison stated seriously, “to inform you, on behalf of Captain Griffiths, that any items found around Dutchman's Common that could have belonged to anyone on the Zeppelin must be sent immediately to the War Office.”
“Rubbish!” Nora scoffed. “The War Office aren't going to have my hat.”
“Rubbish!” Nora scoffed. “The War Office isn’t going to take my hat.”
“Duty,” the young man began—
“Responsibility,” the young man began—
“You can go back to the Depot and do your duty, then, Mr. Harrison,” Nora interrupted, “but you're not going to have my hat. I'd throw it into the fire sooner than give it up.”
“You can go back to the Depot and do your duty, then, Mr. Harrison,” Nora interrupted, “but you're not getting my hat. I’d rather throw it in the fire than give it up.”
“Military regulations must be obeyed, Miss Nora,” Captain Griffiths ventured thoughtfully.
“Military rules have to be followed, Miss Nora,” Captain Griffiths said thoughtfully.
“Nothing so important as hats,” Harrison put in. “You see they fit—somebody.”
“Nothing is as important as hats,” Harrison added. “You see, they fit—someone.”
The girl's gesture was irreverent but convincing. “I'd listen to anything Captain Griffiths had to say,” she declared, “but you boys who are learning to be soldiers are simply eaten up with conceit. There's nothing in your textbook about hats. If you're going to make yourselves disagreeable about this, I shall simply ignore the regiment.”
The girl's gesture was bold but persuasive. “I'd listen to anything Captain Griffiths has to say,” she said, “but you guys who are training to be soldiers are just full of yourselves. There's nothing in your textbook about hats. If you're going to be difficult about this, I’ll just ignore the regiment.”
The two young men fell into attitudes of mock dismay. Nora took a chocolate from a box.
The two young men pretended to be shocked. Nora took a chocolate from a box.
“Be merciful, Miss Nora!” Harrison pleaded tearfully.
“Please be merciful, Miss Nora!” Harrison begged, tears in his eyes.
“Don't break the regiment up altogether,” Somerfield begged, with a little catch in his voice.
“Don't break up the regiment completely,” Somerfield pleaded, his voice slightly trembling.
“All very well for you two to be funny,” Nora went on, revisiting the chocolate box, “but you've heard about the Seaforths coming, haven't you? I adore kilts, and so does Helen; don't you, Helen?”
“All well and good for you two to be funny,” Nora continued, going back to the chocolate box, “but you’ve heard about the Seaforths coming, right? I love kilts, and so does Helen; don’t you, Helen?”
“Every woman does,” Helen admitted, smiling. “I suppose the child really can keep the hat, can't she?” she added, turning to the Commandant.
“Every woman does,” Helen admitted, smiling. “I guess the kid can really keep the hat, right?” she added, turning to the Commandant.
“Officially the matter is outside my cognizance,” he declared. “I shall have nothing to say.”
“Officially, this matter is beyond my understanding,” he stated. “I have nothing to say.”
The two young men exchanged glances.
The two young men looked at each other.
“A hat,” Somerfield ruminated, “especially a Homburg hat, is scarcely an appurtenance of warfare.”
“A hat,” Somerfield thought, “especially a Homburg hat, is hardly an accessory for war.”
His brother officer stood for a moment looking gravely at the object in question. Then he winked at Somerfield and sighed.
His fellow officer paused for a moment, seriously examining the object in question. Then he winked at Somerfield and sighed.
“I shall take the whole responsibility,” he decided magnanimously, “of saying nothing about the matter. We can't afford to quarrel with Miss Nora, can we, Somerfield?”
“I'll take full responsibility,” he said generously, “for not mentioning anything about it. We can’t afford to have a falling out with Miss Nora, can we, Somerfield?”
“Not on your life,” that young man agreed.
“Not a chance,” that young man agreed.
“Sensible boys!” Nora pronounced graciously.
"Smart boys!" Nora said graciously.
“Thank you very much, Captain Griffiths, for not encouraging them in their folly. You can take me as far as the post-office when you go, Arthur,” she continued, turning to the fortunate possessor of the side-car, “and we'll have some golf to-morrow afternoon, if you like.”
“Thank you so much, Captain Griffiths, for not supporting them in their nonsense. You can take me to the post office when you go, Arthur,” she added, turning to the lucky guy with the sidecar, “and we can play some golf tomorrow afternoon, if you want.”
“Won't Mr. Somerfield have some tea?” Helen invited.
“Won't Mr. Somerfield join us for some tea?” Helen asked.
“Thank you very much, Miss Fairclough,” the man replied; “we had tea some time ago at Watson's, where I found Miss Nora.”
“Thank you so much, Miss Fairclough,” the man replied; “we had tea a while back at Watson's, where I ran into Miss Nora.”
Nora suddenly held up her finger. “Isn't that the car?” she asked. “Why, it must be mummy, here already. Yes, I can hear her voice!”
Nora suddenly raised her finger. “Isn't that the car?” she asked. “Wow, it must be mom, here already. Yes, I can hear her voice!”
Griffiths, who had moved eagerly towards the window, looked back.
Griffiths, who had eagerly stepped toward the window, looked back.
“It is Lady Cranston,” he announced solemnly.
“It’s Lady Cranston,” he said seriously.
CHAPTER II
The woman who paused for a moment upon the threshold of the library, looking in upon the little company, was undeniably beautiful. She had masses of red-gold hair, a little disordered by her long railway journey, deep-set hazel eyes, a delicate, almost porcelain-like complexion, and a sensitive, delightfully shaped mouth. Her figure was small and dainty, and just at that moment she had an appearance of helplessness which was almost childlike. Nora, after a vigorous embrace, led her stepmother towards a chair.
The woman who paused for a moment at the entrance of the library, looking in at the small group, was undeniably beautiful. She had a lot of red-gold hair, slightly messy from her long train journey, deep-set hazel eyes, a delicate, almost porcelain-like complexion, and a sensitive, beautifully shaped mouth. Her figure was small and delicate, and at that moment she looked almost childlike in her helplessness. Nora, after a warm hug, guided her stepmother to a chair.
“Come and sit by the fire, Mummy,” she begged. “You look tired and cold.”
“Come and sit by the fire, Mom,” she pleaded. “You look tired and cold.”
Philippa exchanged a general salutation with her guests. She was still wearing her travelling coat, and her air of fatigue was unmistakable. Griffiths, who had not taken his eyes off her since her entrance, wheeled an easy-chair towards the hearth-rug, into which she sank with a murmured word of thanks.
Philippa greeted her guests casually. She was still in her travel coat, and her tiredness was obvious. Griffiths, who had been watching her since she walked in, rolled an easy chair over to the rug by the fire, and she settled into it with a soft thank you.
“You'll have some tea, won't you, dear?” Helen enquired.
“You're going to have some tea, right, dear?” Helen asked.
Philippa shook her head. Her eyes met her friend's for a moment—it was only a very brief glance, but the tragedy of some mutual sorrow seemed curiously revealed in that unspoken question and answer. The two young subalterns prepared to take their leave. Nora, kneeling down, stroked her stepmother's hand.
Philippa shook her head. Her eyes met her friend's for a moment—it was just a quick glance, but the weight of their shared sadness seemed strangely clear in that unspoken exchange. The two young officers got ready to say goodbye. Nora, kneeling down, gently stroked her stepmother's hand.
“No news at all, then?” Helen faltered.
“No news at all, then?” Helen hesitated.
“None,” was the weary reply.
"None," was the tired reply.
“Any amount of news here, Mummy,” Nora intervened cheerfully, “and heaps of excitement. We had a Zeppelin over Dutchman's Common last night, and she lost her observation car. Mr. Somerfield took me up there this afternoon, and I found a German hat. No one else got a thing, and, would you believe it, those children over there tried to take it away from me.”
“There's all kinds of news here, Mom,” Nora jumped in happily, “and tons of excitement. We had a Zeppelin over Dutchman's Common last night, and it dropped its observation car. Mr. Somerfield took me up there this afternoon, and I found a German hat. No one else found anything, and can you believe it, those kids over there tried to take it from me.”
Her stepmother smiled faintly.
Her stepmom smiled faintly.
“I expect you are keeping the hat, dear,” she observed.
“I assume you’re holding onto the hat, dear,” she remarked.
“I should say so!” Nora assented.
“I totally agree!” Nora said.
Philippa held out her hand to the two young men who had been waiting to take their leave.
Philippa reached out her hand to the two young men who had been waiting to say goodbye.
“You must come and dine one night this week, both of you,” she said. “My husband will be home by the later train this evening, and I'm sure he will be glad to have you.”
“You have to come over for dinner one night this week, both of you,” she said. “My husband will be back on the late train this evening, and I'm sure he’ll be happy to see you.”
“Very kind of you, Lady Cranston, we shall be delighted,” Harrison declared.
“That's very kind of you, Lady Cranston. We would be thrilled,” Harrison declared.
“Rather!” his companion echoed.
“Absolutely!” his companion echoed.
Nora led them away, and Helen, with a word of excuse, followed them. Griffiths, who had also risen to his feet, came a little nearer to Philippa's chair.
Nora took them away, and Helen, with a quick excuse, went after them. Griffiths, who had also stood up, moved a bit closer to Philippa's chair.
“And you, too, of course, Captain Griffiths,” she said, smiling pleasantly up at him. “Must you hurry away?”
“And you, too, of course, Captain Griffiths,” she said, smiling warmly up at him. “Do you really have to rush off?”
“I will stay, if I may, until Miss Fairclough returns,” he answered, resuming his seat.
“I’ll stay, if it’s okay, until Miss Fairclough comes back,” he replied, sitting down again.
“Do!” Philippa begged him. “I have had such a miserable time in town. You can't think how restful it is to be back here.”
“Please!” Philippa pleaded with him. “I’ve had such a terrible time in the city. You can’t imagine how relaxing it is to be back here.”
“I am afraid,” he observed, “that your journey has not been successful.”
"I’m afraid," he said, "that your journey hasn’t been successful."
Philippa shook her head.
Philippa nodded in disagreement.
“It has been completely unsuccessful,” she sighed. “I have not been able to hear a word about my brother. I am so sorry for poor Helen, too. They were only engaged, you know, a few days before he left for the front this last time.”
“It has been a total failure,” she sighed. “I haven’t heard a single word about my brother. I feel so sorry for poor Helen, too. They were only engaged, you know, just a few days before he left for the front this last time.”
Captain Griffiths nodded sympathetically.
Captain Griffiths nodded in agreement.
“I never met Major Felstead,” he remarked, “but every one who has seems to like him very much. He was doing so well, too, up to that last unfortunate affair, wasn't he?”
“I never met Major Felstead,” he said, “but everyone who has seems to like him a lot. He was doing really well, too, right up until that last unfortunate incident, wasn’t he?”
“Dick is a dear,” Philippa declared. “I never knew any one with so many friends. He would have been commanding his battalion now, if only he were free. His colonel wrote and told me so himself.”
“Dick is great,” Philippa said. “I’ve never known anyone with so many friends. He would be leading his battalion right now if he were only free. His colonel wrote to me and told me that himself.”
“I wish there were something I could do,” Griffiths murmured, a little awkwardly. “It hurts me, Lady Cranston, to see you so upset.”
“I wish there was something I could do,” Griffiths said, a bit awkwardly. “It really bothers me, Lady Cranston, to see you so upset.”
She looked at him for a moment in faint surprise.
She gazed at him briefly, a little surprised.
“Nobody can do anything,” she bemoaned. “That is the unfortunate part of it all.”
“Nothing can be done,” she lamented. “That's the sad part of it all.”
He rose to his feet and was immediately conscious, as he always was when he stood up, that there was a foot or two of his figure which he had no idea what to do with.
He stood up and immediately felt, as he always did when he got up, that there was a foot or two of his body he didn't know what to do with.
“You wouldn't feel like a ride to-morrow morning, Lady Cranston?” he asked, with a wistfulness which seemed somehow stifled in his rather unpleasant voice. She shook her head.
“You wouldn't want to go for a ride tomorrow morning, Lady Cranston?” he asked, with a longing that somehow felt muted in his rather unpleasant voice. She shook her head.
“Perhaps one morning later,” she replied, a little vaguely. “I haven't any heart for anything just now.”
“Maybe one morning soon,” she answered, a bit uncertain. “I just don’t have the energy for anything right now.”
He took a sombre but agitated leave of his hostess, and went out into the twilight, cursing his lack of ease, remembering the things which he had meant to say, and hating himself for having forgotten them. Philippa, to whom his departure had been, as it always was, a relief, was already leaning forward in her chair with her arm around Helen's neck.
He took a serious but restless goodbye from his hostess and stepped out into the twilight, cursing his awkwardness, recalling the things he had wanted to say, and hating himself for forgetting them. Philippa, who always felt relieved by his departure, was already leaning forward in her chair with her arm around Helen's neck.
“I thought that extraordinary man would never go,” she exclaimed, “and I was longing to send for you, Helen. London has been such a dreary chapter of disappointments.”
“I thought that amazing man would never leave,” she exclaimed, “and I was really wanting to call for you, Helen. London has been such a miserable chapter of disappointments.”
“What a sickening time you must have had, dear!”
“What a horrible time you must have had, dear!”
“It was horrid,” Philippa assented sadly, “but you know Henry is no use at all, and I should have felt miserable unless I had gone. I have been to every friend at the War Office, and every friend who has friends there. I have made every sort of enquiry, and I know just as much now as I did when I left here—that Richard was a prisoner at Wittenberg the last time they heard, and that they have received no notification whatever concerning him for the last two months.”
“It was terrible,” Philippa agreed sadly, “but you know Henry isn’t any help at all, and I would have felt awful if I hadn’t gone. I’ve reached out to every friend at the War Office, and every friend who has connections there. I’ve asked every possible question, and I know just as much now as I did when I left here—that Richard was a prisoner in Wittenberg the last time they heard, and that they haven’t received any updates about him in the last two months.”
Helen glanced at the calendar.
Helen checked the calendar.
“It is just two months to-day,” she said mournfully, “since we heard.”
“It’s just two months today,” she said sadly, “since we heard.”
“And then,” Philippa sighed, “he hadn't received a single one of our parcels.”
“And then,” Philippa sighed, “he hadn't gotten a single one of our packages.”
Helen rose suddenly to her feet. She was a tall, fair girl of the best Saxon type, slim but not in the least angular, with every promise, indeed, of a fuller and more gracious development in the years to come. She was barely twenty-two years old, and, as is common with girls of her complexion, seemed younger. Her bright, intelligent face was, above all, good-humoured. Just at that moment, however, there was a flush of passionate anger in her cheeks.
Helen suddenly stood up. She was a tall, fair girl of the classic Saxon type, slim but not at all angular, with every promise of a fuller and more graceful development in the years ahead. She was barely twenty-two years old and, like many girls with her complexion, looked even younger. Her bright, intelligent face was, above all, cheerful. At that moment, however, there was a flush of intense anger in her cheeks.
“It makes me feel almost beside myself,” she exclaimed, “this hideous incapacity for doing anything! Here we are living in luxury, without a single privation, whilst Dick, the dearest thing on earth to both of us, is being starved and goaded to death in a foul German prison!”
“It makes me feel almost out of my mind,” she shouted, “this awful inability to do anything! Here we are living in luxury, with not a single hardship, while Dick, the most precious thing in the world to both of us, is being starved and tortured to death in a disgusting German prison!”
“We mustn't believe that it's quite so bad as that, dear,” Philippa remonstrated. “What is it, Mills?”
“We shouldn’t think it’s that bad, sweetheart,” Philippa said. “What’s going on, Mills?”
The elderly man-servant who had entered with a tray in his band, bowed as he arranged it upon a side table.
The old male servant who had come in with a tray in his hand, nodded as he set it down on a side table.
“I have taken the liberty of bringing in a little fresh tea, your ladyship,” he announced, “and some hot buttered toast. Cook has sent some of the sandwiches, too, which your ladyship generally fancies.”
“I took the liberty of bringing in some fresh tea, your ladyship,” he said, “and some hot buttered toast. Cook also sent some sandwiches, which your ladyship usually enjoys.”
“It is very kind of you, Mills,” Philippa said, with rather a wan little smile. “I had some tea at South Lynn, but it was very bad. You might take my coat, please.”
“It’s really nice of you, Mills,” Philippa said, with a bit of a weak smile. “I had some tea at South Lynn, but it was terrible. Could you please take my coat?”
She stood up, and the heavy fur coat slipped easily away from her slim, elegant little body.
She stood up, and the heavy fur coat slid effortlessly off her slim, elegant figure.
“Shall I light up, your ladyship?” Mills enquired.
“Should I light it up, my lady?” Mills asked.
“You might light a lamp,” Philippa directed, “but don't draw the blinds until lighting-up time. After the noise of London,” she went on, turning to Helen, “I always think that the faint sound of the sea is so restful.”
“You might light a lamp,” Philippa said, “but don’t pull the blinds until it’s time for lights out. After the noise of London,” she continued, turning to Helen, “I always find the soft sound of the sea to be so calming.”
The man moved noiselessly about the room and returned once more to his mistress.
The man quietly moved around the room and went back to his mistress.
“We should be glad to hear, your ladyship,” he said, “if there is any news of Major Felstead?” Philippa shook her head.
“We’d be happy to hear, your ladyship,” he said, “if there’s any news about Major Felstead?” Philippa shook her head.
“None at all, I am sorry to say, Mills! Still, we must hope for the best. I dare say that some of these camps are not so bad as we imagine.”
“Not at all, I’m sorry to say, Mills! Still, we have to hope for the best. I’d say that some of these camps aren’t as bad as we think.”
“We must hope not, your ladyship,” was the somewhat dismal reply. “Shall I fasten the windows?”
“We can only hope not, my lady,” was the rather bleak response. “Should I close the windows?”
“You can leave them until you draw the blinds, Mills,” Philippa directed. “I am not at home, if any one should call. See that we are undisturbed for a little time.”
“You can leave them until you close the blinds, Mills,” Philippa instructed. “I'm not home if anyone comes by. Make sure we’re not disturbed for a while.”
“Very good, your ladyship.”
“Very good, my lady.”
The door was closed, and the two women were once more alone. Philippa held out her arms.
The door was shut, and the two women were alone again. Philippa extended her arms.
“Helen, darling, come and be nice to me,” she begged. “Let us both pretend that no news is good news. Oh, I know what you are suffering, but remember that even if Dick is your lover, he is my dear, only brother—my twin brother, too. We have been so much to each other all our lives. He'll stick it out, dear, if any human being can. We shall have him back with us some day.”
“Helen, sweetheart, come and be kind to me,” she pleaded. “Let’s both act like no news is good news. Oh, I know what you’re going through, but remember that even if Dick is your lover, he’s my beloved brother—my twin brother, too. We’ve always meant so much to each other. He’ll hang in there, love, if anyone can. We’ll have him back with us one day.”
“But he is hungry,” Helen sobbed. “I can't bear to think of his being hungry. Every time I sit down to eat, it almost chokes me.”
“But he is hungry,” Helen sobbed. “I can't stand the thought of him being hungry. Every time I sit down to eat, it almost makes me feel sick.”
“I suppose he has forgotten what a whisky and soda is like,” Philippa murmured, with a little catch in her own throat.
“I guess he has forgotten what a whisky and soda tastes like,” Philippa murmured, with a slight catch in her throat.
“He always used to love one about this time,” Helen faltered, glancing at the clock.
“He always used to love this time of year,” Helen hesitated, looking at the clock.
“And cigarettes!” Philippa exclaimed. “I wonder whether they give him anything to smoke.”
“And cigarettes!” Philippa said. “I wonder if they give him anything to smoke.”
“Nasty German tobacco, if they do,” Helen rejoined indignantly. “And to think that I have sent him at least six hundred of his favourite Egyptians!”
“Nasty German tobacco, if they do,” Helen shot back, angry. “And to think that I’ve sent him at least six hundred of his favorite Egyptians!”
She fell once more on her knees by her friend's side. Their arms were intertwined, their cheeks touching. One of those strange, feminine silences of acute sympathy seemed to hold them for a while under its thrall. Then, almost at the same moment, a queer awakening came for both of them. Helen's arm was stiffened. Philippa turned her head, but her eyes were filled with incredulous fear. A little current of cool air was blowing through the room. The French windows stood half open, and with his back to them, a man who had apparently entered the room from the gardens and passed noiselessly across the soft carpet, was standing by the door, listening. They heard him turn the key. Then, in a businesslike manner, he returned to the windows and closed them, the eyes of the two women following him all the time. Satisfied, apparently, with his precautions, he turned towards them just as an expression of indignant enquiry broke from Philippa's lips. Helen sprang to her feet, and Philippa gripped the sides of her chair. The newcomer advanced a few steps nearer to them.
She fell to her knees again next to her friend. Their arms were intertwined, their cheeks pressed together. An unusual, deep silence filled with mutual sympathy seemed to wrap around them for a moment. Then, almost simultaneously, both of them experienced a strange awakening. Helen's arm tensed. Philippa turned her head, but her eyes were wide with disbelief and fear. A cool breeze was flowing through the room. The French doors stood halfway open, and with his back to them, a man who had apparently come in from the garden silently crossed the soft carpet and stood by the door, listening. They heard him turn the key. Then, acting efficiently, he went back to the windows and closed them, both women watching him the entire time. Appearing satisfied with his precautions, he turned towards them just as Philippa let out an indignant question. Helen jumped to her feet, and Philippa clutched the sides of her chair. The newcomer took a few steps closer to them.
CHAPTER III
It seemed to the two women, brief though the period of actual silence was, that in those few seconds they jointly conceived definite and lasting impressions of the man who was to become, during the next few weeks, an object of the deepest concern to both of them. The intruder was slightly built, of little more than medium height, of dark complexion, with an almost imperceptible moustache of military pattern, black hair dishevelled with the wind, and eyes of almost peculiar brightness. He carried himself with an assurance which was somewhat remarkable considering the condition of his torn and mud stained clothes, the very quality of which was almost undistinguishable. They both, curiously enough, formed the same instinctive conviction that, notwithstanding his tramplike appearance and his burglarious entrance, this was not a person to be greatly feared.
It seemed to the two women, brief though the moment of silence was, that in those few seconds they both developed strong and lasting impressions of the man who would soon become a major concern for both of them. The intruder was slightly built, just above average height, with a dark complexion, an almost imperceptible military-style mustache, unkempt black hair blown by the wind, and eyes that stood out with unusual brightness. He carried himself with a confidence that was quite notable given the state of his torn and muddy clothes, the quality of which was nearly indistinguishable. Interestingly, they both shared an instinctive feeling that, despite his rough appearance and how he entered, he wasn’t someone to be overly afraid of.
The stranger brushed aside Philippa's incoherent exclamation and opened the conversation with some ceremony.
The stranger ignored Philippa's confused remark and started the conversation with a sense of formality.
“Ladies,” he began, with a low bow, “in the first place let me offer my most profound apologies for this unusual form of entrance to your house.”
“Ladies,” he started, with a slight bow, “first of all, let me sincerely apologize for this unusual way of entering your home.”
Philippa rose from her easy-chair and confronted him. The firelight played upon her red-gold hair, and surprise had driven the weariness from her face. Against the black oak of the chimneypiece she had almost the appearance of a framed cameo. Her voice was quite steady, although its inflection betrayed some indignation.
Philippa got up from her armchair and faced him. The light from the fire reflected off her red-gold hair, and surprise had wiped away her tired expression. She looked almost like a framed cameo against the dark oak of the mantel. Her voice was steady, but the tone revealed some irritation.
“Will you kindly explain who you are and what you mean by this extraordinary behaviour?” she demanded.
“Can you please explain who you are and what you mean by this strange behavior?” she asked.
“It is my earnest intention to do so without delay,” he assured her, his eyes apparently rivetted upon Philippa. “Kindly pardon me.”
“It’s my sincere intention to do that right away,” he assured her, his eyes clearly fixed on Philippa. “Please forgive me.”
He held out his arm to stop Helen, who, with her eye upon the bell, had made a stealthy attempt to slip past him. Her eyes flashed as she felt his fingers upon her arm.
He stretched out his arm to stop Helen, who, with her gaze on the bell, had quietly tried to slip past him. Her eyes sparkled as she felt his fingers on her arm.
“How dare you attempt to stop me!” she exclaimed.
“How dare you try to stop me!” she exclaimed.
“My dear Miss Fairclough,” he remonstrated, “in the interests of all of us, it is better that we should have a few moments of undisturbed conversation. I am taking it for granted that I have the pleasure of addressing Miss Fairclough?”
“My dear Miss Fairclough,” he objected, “for everyone's sake, it's best if we have a few moments of uninterrupted conversation. I assume I'm speaking to Miss Fairclough?”
There was something about the man's easy confidence which was, in its way, impressive yet irritating. Helen appeared bereft of words and retreated to her place almost mildly. Philippa's very delicate eyebrows were drawn together in a slight frown.
There was something about the man's relaxed confidence that was both impressive and annoying. Helen seemed at a loss for words and almost quietly stepped back to her spot. Philippa's finely shaped eyebrows were furrowed in a slight frown.
“You are acquainted with our names, then?”
"Do you know our names?"
“Perfectly,” was the suave reply. “You, I presume, are Lady Cranston? I may be permitted to add,” he went on, looking at her steadfastly, “that the description from which I recognise you does you less than justice.”
“Perfectly,” was the smooth reply. “You must be Lady Cranston? I should add,” he continued, looking at her intently, “that the description I have of you doesn’t do you justice.”
“I find that remark, under the circumstances, impertinent,” Philippa told him coldly.
“I find that comment, given the situation, rude,” Philippa told him coldly.
He shrugged his shoulders. There was a slight smile upon his lips and his eyes twinkled.
He shrugged his shoulders. There was a small smile on his lips, and his eyes sparkled.
“Alas!” he murmured, “for the moment I forgot the somewhat unusual circumstances of our meeting. Permit me to offer you what I trust you will accept as the equivalent of a letter of introduction.”
“Alas!” he murmured, “for a moment I forgot the somewhat unusual circumstances of our meeting. Allow me to offer you what I hope you will consider the equivalent of a letter of introduction.”
“A letter of introduction,” Philippa repeated, glancing at his disordered clothes, “and you come in through the window!”
“A letter of introduction,” Philippa repeated, looking at his messy clothes, “and you come in through the window!”
“Believe me,” the intruder assured her, “it was the only way.”
“Trust me,” the intruder promised her, “it was the only option.”
“Perhaps you will tell me, then,” Philippa demanded, her anger gradually giving way to bewilderment, “what is wrong with my front door?”
“Maybe you can tell me, then,” Philippa asked, her anger slowly turning into confusion, “what’s wrong with my front door?”
“For all I know, dear lady,” the newcomer confessed, “yours may be an excellent front door. I would ask you, however, to consider my appearance. I have been obliged to conclude the last few miles of my journey in somewhat ignominious fashion. My clothes—they were quite nice clothes, too, when I started,” he added, looking down at himself ruefully—“have suffered. And, as you perceive, I have lost my hat.”
“For all I know, dear lady,” the newcomer admitted, “your front door might be wonderful. But I’d like you to take a look at my appearance. I had to finish the last few miles of my journey in a rather embarrassing way. My clothes—they were really nice clothes at the start,” he added, glancing down at himself with a sigh, “have taken a beating. And, as you can see, I’ve lost my hat.”
“Your hat?” Helen exclaimed, with a sudden glance at Nora's trophy.
“Your hat?” Helen exclaimed, glancing suddenly at Nora's trophy.
“Precisely! I might have posed before your butler, perhaps, as belonging to what you call the hatless brigade, but the mud upon my clothes, and these unfortunate rents in my garments, would have necessitated an explanation which I thought better avoided. I make myself quite clear, I trust?”
“Exactly! I might have appeared in front of your butler as part of what you call the hatless brigade, but the mud on my clothes and these unfortunate tears in my outfit would have required an explanation that I thought was better left unsaid. I hope I'm being clear?”
“Clear?” Philippa murmured helplessly.
“Clear?” Philippa said helplessly.
“Clear?” Helen echoed, with a puzzled frown.
"Clear?" Helen asked, looking confused.
“I mean, of course,” their visitor explained, “so far as regards my choosing this somewhat surreptitious form of entrance into your house.”
“I mean, of course,” their visitor explained, “as far as my decision to sneak into your house is concerned.”
Philippa shrugged her shoulders and made a determined move towards the bell. The intruder, however, barred her way. She looked up into his face and found it difficult to maintain her indignation. His expression, besides being distinctly pleasant, was full of a respectful admiration.
Philippa shrugged and confidently stepped toward the bell. The intruder, though, blocked her path. She looked up at him and found it hard to keep up her anger. His expression, while definitely friendly, was filled with genuine admiration and respect.
“Will you please let me pass?” she insisted.
“Can you please let me through?” she insisted.
“Madam,” he replied, “I am afraid that it is your intention to ring the bell.”
“Ma'am,” he replied, “I'm afraid you're planning to ring the bell.”
“Of course it is,” she admitted. “Don't dare to prevent me.”
“Of course it is,” she acknowledged. “Don’t even think about stopping me.”
“Madam, I do not wish to prevent you,” he assured her. “A few moments' delay—that is all I plead for.”
“Ma'am, I don’t want to stop you,” he assured her. “Just a few moments' delay—that's all I'm asking for.”
“Will you explain at once, sir,” Philippa demanded, “what you mean by forcing your way into my house in this extraordinary fashion, and by locking that door?”
“Will you explain right now, sir,” Philippa demanded, “what you mean by barging into my house like this and by locking that door?”
“I am most anxious to do so,” was the prompt reply. “I am correct, of course, in my first surmise that you are Lady Cranston—and you Miss Fairclough?” he added, bowing ceremoniously to both of them. “A very great pleasure! I recognised you both quite easily, you see, from your descriptions.”
“I’m really eager to do that,” was the quick response. “I’m right, of course, in my first guess that you are Lady Cranston—and you must be Miss Fairclough?” he added, bowing formally to both of them. “It’s a great pleasure! I recognized you both easily, as you can see, from your descriptions.”
“From our descriptions?” Philippa repeated.
“From our descriptions?” Philippa asked.
The newcomer bowed.
The newcomer bowed.
“The descriptions, glowing, indeed, but by no means exaggerated, of your brother Richard, Lady Cranston, and your fiancé, Miss Fairclough.”
“The descriptions are indeed impressive but definitely not exaggerated, of your brother Richard, Lady Cranston, and your fiancé, Miss Fairclough.”
“Richard?” Philippa almost shrieked.
“Richard?” Philippa nearly screamed.
“You have seen Dick?” Helen gasped.
“Have you seen Dick?” Helen gasped.
The intruder dived in his pockets and produced two sealed envelopes. He handed one each simultaneously to Helen and to Philippa.
The intruder reached into his pockets and pulled out two sealed envelopes. He handed one to Helen and the other to Philippa at the same time.
“My letters of introduction,” he explained, with a little sigh of relief. “I trust that during their perusal you will invite me to have some tea. I am almost starving.”
“My letters of introduction,” he said, letting out a small sigh of relief. “I hope that while you read them, you'll invite me for some tea. I'm nearly starving.”
The two women hastened towards the lamp.
The two women rushed toward the lamp.
“One moment, I beg,” their visitor interposed. “I have established, I trust, my credentials. May I remind you that I was compelled to ensure the safety of these few minutes' conversation with you, by locking that door. Are you likely to be disturbed?”
“One moment, please,” their visitor interrupted. “I trust I've made my credentials clear. Let me remind you that I had to ensure the safety of this brief conversation by locking that door. Is there a chance we'll be interrupted?”
“No, no! No chance at all,” Philippa assured him.
“No way! Absolutely no chance,” Philippa assured him.
“If we are, we'll explain,” Helen promised.
“If we are, we’ll explain,” Helen promised.
“In that case,” the intruder begged, “perhaps you will excuse me.”
“In that case,” the intruder pleaded, “maybe you can let me off the hook.”
He moved towards the door and softly turned the key, then he drew the curtains carefully across the French windows. Afterwards he made his way towards the tea-table. A little throbbing cry had broken from Helen's lips.
He walked over to the door and quietly turned the key, then he carefully pulled the curtains across the French windows. After that, he made his way to the tea table. A small, muffled cry escaped from Helen's lips.
“Philippa,” she exclaimed, “it's from Dick! It's Dick's handwriting!”
“Philippa,” she said, “it's from Dick! It's his handwriting!”
Philippa's reply was incoherent. She was tearing open her own envelope. With a well-satisfied smile, the bearer of these communications seized a sandwich in one hand and poured himself out some tea with the other. He ate and drank with the restraint of good-breeding, but with a voracity which gave point to his plea of starvation. A few yards away, the breathless silence between the two women had given place to an almost hysterical series of disjointed exclamations.
Philippa's response was all over the place. She was ripping open her own envelope. With a satisfied smile, the person delivering these messages grabbed a sandwich in one hand and poured himself some tea with the other. He ate and drank with the decorum of good manners, but with a hunger that emphasized his claim of being starving. A few yards away, the tense silence between the two women had turned into an almost hysterical mix of disconnected exclamations.
“It's from Dick!” Helen repeated. “It's his own dear handwriting. How shaky it is! He's alive and well, Philippa, and he's found a friend.”
“It's from Dick!” Helen said again. “It's his own dear handwriting. How shaky it is! He's alive and well, Philippa, and he's found a friend.”
“I know—I know,” Philippa murmured tremulously. “Our parcels have been discovered, and he got them all at once. Just fancy, Helen, he's really not so ill, after all!”
“I know—I know,” Philippa whispered shakily. “Our packages have been found, and he got them all at once. Just think, Helen, he’s really not that sick, after all!”
They drew a little closer together.
They moved a bit closer together.
“You read yours out first,” Helen proposed, “and then I'll read mine.”
“You go first with yours,” Helen suggested, “and then I’ll read mine.”
Philippa nodded. Her voice here and there was a little uncertain.
Philippa nodded. Her voice was sometimes a bit unsure.
MY DEAREST SISTER, I have heard nothing from you or Helen for so long that I was really getting desperate. I have had a very rough time here, but by the grace of Providence I stumbled up against an old friend the other day, Bertram Maderstrom, whom you must have heard me speak of in my college days. It isn't too much to say that he has saved my life. He has unearthed your parcels, found me decent quarters, and I am getting double rations. He has promised, too, to get this letter through to you. You needn't worry about me now, dear. I am feeling twice the man I was a month ago, and I shall stick it out now quite easily. Write me as often as ever you can. Your letters and Helen's make all the difference. My love to you and to Henry. Your affectionate brother, RICHARD. P.S. Is Henry an Admiral yet? I suppose he was in the Jutland scrap, which they all tell us here was a great German victory. I hope he came out all right.
MY DEAREST SISTER, I haven't heard from you or Helen in so long that I was really starting to worry. It's been a tough time for me here, but by some stroke of luck, I ran into an old friend the other day, Bertram Maderstrom, whom I’m sure you've heard me mention from my college days. I can't overstate how much he’s helped me. He found your packages, arranged decent accommodations for me, and I'm now getting double rations. He’s even promised to get this letter to you. You don’t need to worry about me anymore, dear. I feel like a new person compared to a month ago, and I can handle things much better now. Please write to me as often as you can. Your letters and Helen's really mean a lot to me. Sending my love to you and Henry. Your affectionate brother, RICHARD. P.S. Is Henry an Admiral yet? I assume he was involved in the Jutland battle, which everyone here claims was a major German victory. I hope he came through it okay.
Philippa read the postscript with a little shiver. Then she set her teeth as though determined to ignore it.
Philippa read the postscript with a slight shiver. Then she clenched her jaw, as if resolved to brush it off.
“Isn't it wonderful!” she exclaimed, turning towards Helen with glowing eyes. “Now yours, dear?”
“Isn't it amazing!” she exclaimed, turning to Helen with bright eyes. “Now yours, sweetheart?”
Helen's voice trembled as she read. Her eyes, too, at times were misty:
Helen's voice shook as she read. Her eyes, at times, were also watery:
DEAREST, I am writing to you so differently because I feel that you will really get this letter. I have bad an astonishing stroke of luck, as you will gather from Philippa's note. You can't imagine the difference. A month ago I really thought I should have to chuck it in. Now I am putting on flesh every day and beginning to feel myself again. I owe my life to a pal with whom I was at college, and whom you and I, dearest, will have to remember all our lives. I think of you always, and my thoughts are like the flowers of which we see nothing in these hideous huts. My greatest joy is in dreaming of the day when we shall meet again. Write to me often, sweetheart. Your letters and my thoughts of you are the one joy of my life. Always your lover, DICK.
DEAREST, I'm writing to you in a different way because I believe you will truly understand this letter. I've had an incredible stroke of luck, as you'll see from Philippa's note. You can't imagine how much things have changed. A month ago, I really thought I would have to give up. Now I'm gaining weight every day and starting to feel like myself again. I owe my life to a friend from college, and he is someone you and I, dear, will have to remember forever. I think of you all the time, and my thoughts are like the flowers that we don’t see in these terrible huts. My greatest joy comes from dreaming about the day we'll be together again. Write to me often, sweetheart. Your letters and my thoughts of you are the only joy in my life. Always your lover, DICK.
There were a few moments of significant silence. The girls were leaning together, their arms around one another's necks, their heads almost touching. Behind them, their visitor continued to eat and drink. He rose at last, however, reluctantly to his feet, and coughed. They started, suddenly remembering his presence. Philippa turned impulsively towards him with outstretched hands.
There were a few moments of deep silence. The girls were huddled together, their arms around each other's necks, their heads nearly touching. Behind them, their guest kept eating and drinking. Eventually, though, he stood up slowly and coughed. They jumped, suddenly recalling he was there. Philippa turned toward him with her hands stretched out.
“I can't tell you how thankful we are to you,” she declared.
“I can't express how grateful we are to you,” she said.
“Both of us,” Helen echoed.
“Us both,” Helen echoed.
He touched with his fingers a box of cigarettes which stood upon the tea-table.
He reached out and touched a box of cigarettes that was on the coffee table.
“You permit?” he asked.
"Do you allow?" he asked.
“Of course,” Philippa assented eagerly. “You will find some matches on the tray there. Do please help yourself. I am afraid that I must have seemed very discourteous, but this has all been so amazing. Won't you have some fresh tea and some toast, or wouldn't you like some more sandwiches?”
“Of course,” Philippa replied enthusiastically. “You can find some matches on the tray over there. Please help yourself. I’m sorry if I seemed really rude, but this has all been so incredible. Would you like some fresh tea and toast, or would you prefer some more sandwiches?”
“Nothing more at present, thank you,” he replied. “If you do not mind, I would rather continue our conversation.”
“Nothing else for now, thanks,” he said. “If you don’t mind, I’d prefer to keep talking.”
“These letters are wonderful,” Philippa told him gratefully. “You know from whom they come, of course. Dick is my twin brother, and until the war we had scarcely ever been parted. Miss Fairclough here is engaged to be married to him. It is quite two months since we had a line, and I myself have been in London for the last three days, three very weary days, making enquiries everywhere.”
“These letters are amazing,” Philippa said gratefully. “You know who they’re from, right? Dick is my twin brother, and we hardly ever spent time apart until the war. Miss Fairclough here is engaged to him. It’s been almost two months since we heard from him, and I’ve been in London for the past three days—three very exhausting days—looking for information everywhere.”
“I am very happy,” he said, “to have brought you such good news.”
“I’m really happy,” he said, “to have brought you such good news.”
Once more the normal aspect of the situation began to reimpose itself upon the two women. They remembered the locked door, the secrecy of their visitor's entrance, and his disordered condition.
Once again, the usual nature of the situation started to reassert itself for the two women. They recalled the locked door, the secrecy of their visitor's arrival, and his messy state.
“May I ask to whom we are indebted for this great service?” Philippa enquired.
“Can I ask who we owe for this great service?” Philippa inquired.
“My name for the present is Hamar Lessingham,” was the suave reply.
“My name right now is Hamar Lessingham,” was the smooth response.
“For the present?” Philippa repeated. “You have perhaps, some explanations to make,” she went on, with some hesitation; “the condition of your clothes, your somewhat curious form of entrance?”
“For now?” Philippa repeated. “You might have some explanations to give,” she continued, a bit uncertain; “the state of your clothes, your rather unusual way of coming in?”
“With your permission.”
"With your consent."
“One moment,” Helen intervened eagerly. “Is it possible, Mr. Lessingham, that you have seen Major Felstead lately?”
“One moment,” Helen interrupted eagerly. “Is it possible, Mr. Lessingham, that you’ve seen Major Felstead recently?”
“A matter of fifty-six hours ago, Miss Fairclough. I am happy to tell you that he was looking, under the circumstances, quite reasonably well.”
“Just fifty-six hours ago, Miss Fairclough. I'm glad to inform you that he was looking, given the situation, quite reasonably well.”
Helen caught up a photograph from the table by her side, and came over to their visitor's side.
Helen picked up a photograph from the table next to her and walked over to the visitor's side.
“This was taken just before he went out the first time,” she continued. “Is he anything like that now?”
“This was taken just before he went out for the first time,” she continued. “Is he anything like that now?”
Mr. Hamar Lessingham sighed and shook his head.
Mr. Hamar Lessingham let out a sigh and shook his head.
“You must expect,” he warned her, “that prison and hospital have had their effect upon him. He was gaining strength every day, however, when I left.”
"You should expect," he warned her, "that prison and the hospital have affected him. He was getting stronger every day, though, when I left."
Philippa held out her hand. She had been looking curiously at their visitor.
Philippa extended her hand. She had been watching their visitor with curiosity.
“Helen, dear, afterwards we will get Mr. Lessingham to talk to us about Dick,” she insisted. “First there are some questions which I must ask.”
“Helen, sweetie, afterward we’ll get Mr. Lessingham to talk to us about Dick,” she insisted. “But first, I have some questions that I need to ask.”
He bowed slightly and drew himself up. For a moment it seemed as though they were entering upon a duel—the slight, beautiful woman and the man in rags.
He nodded slightly and straightened up. For a moment, it felt like they were about to engage in a duel—the petite, stunning woman and the man in tattered clothes.
“Just now,” she began, “you told us that you saw Major Felstead, my brother, fifty-six hours ago.”
“Just now,” she started, “you said you saw Major Felstead, my brother, fifty-six hours ago.”
“That is so,” he assented.
"That's true," he agreed.
“But it is impossible!” she pointed out. “My brother is a prisoner of war in Germany.”
“But that’s impossible!” she pointed out. “My brother is a prisoner of war in Germany.”
“Precisely,” he replied, “and not, I am afraid, under the happiest conditions, he has been unfortunate in his camp. Let us talk about him, shall we?”
“Exactly,” he replied, “and unfortunately, not under the best circumstances, he has had bad luck in his camp. Let's discuss him, shall we?”
“Are you mad,” Helen demanded, “or are you trying to confuse us?”
“Are you crazy?” Helen asked. “Or are you just trying to mess with us?”
“My dear young lady!” he protested. “Why suppose such a thing? I was flattering myself that my conversation and deportment were, under the circumstances, perfectly rational.”
“My dear young lady!” he protested. “Why would you think that? I believed my conversation and behavior were, given the circumstances, completely reasonable.”
“But you are talking nonsense,” Philippa insisted. “You say that you saw Major Felstead fifty-six hours ago. You cannot mean us to believe that fifty-six hours ago you were at Wittenberg.”
“But you're talking nonsense,” Philippa insisted. “You claim you saw Major Felstead fifty-six hours ago. You can't expect us to believe that fifty-six hours ago you were in Wittenberg.”
“That is precisely what I have been trying to tell you,” he agreed.
“That’s exactly what I’ve been trying to say to you,” he agreed.
“But it isn't possible!” Helen gasped.
“But it’s not possible!” Helen gasped.
“Quite, I assure you,” he continued; “in fact, we should have been here before but for a little uncertainty as to your armaments along the coast. There was a gun, we were told, somewhere near here, which we were credibly informed had once been fired without the slightest accident.”
“Sure, I promise you,” he continued; “actually, we should have arrived earlier but we were a bit unsure about your weapons along the coast. We were informed that there was a gun somewhere nearby that had reportedly been fired without any accidents.”
Philippa's eyes seemed to grow larger and rounder.
Philippa's eyes looked bigger and rounder.
“He's raving!” she decided.
"He's going crazy!" she decided.
“He isn't!” Helen cried, with sudden divination. “Is that your hat?” she asked, pointing to the table where Nora had left her trophy.
“He isn't!” Helen exclaimed, suddenly realizing. “Is that your hat?” she asked, pointing to the table where Nora had left her prize.
“It is,” he admitted with a smile, “but I do not think that I will claim it.”
“It is,” he admitted with a smile, “but I don't think I'll take it.”
“You were in the observation car of that Zeppelin!”
“You were in the observation car of that Zeppelin!”
Lessingham extended his hand.
Lessingham reached out his hand.
“Softly, please,” he begged. “You have, I gather, arrived at the truth, but for the moment shall it be our secret? I made an exceedingly uncomfortable, not to say undignified descent from the Zeppelin which passed over Dutchman's Common last night.”
“Please be gentle,” he pleaded. “I see you’ve figured out the truth, but can we keep it a secret for now? I had a really awkward, not to mention embarrassing fall from the Zeppelin that went over Dutchman's Common last night.”
“Then,” Philippa cried, “you are a German!”
“Then,” Philippa exclaimed, “you’re German!”
“My dear lady, I have escaped that misfortune,” Lessingham confessed. “Do you think that none other than Germans ride in Zeppelins?”
“My dear lady, I have avoided that misfortune,” Lessingham admitted. “Do you really think that only Germans fly in Zeppelins?”
CHAPTER IV
A new tenseness seemed to have crept into the situation. The conversation, never without its emotional tendencies, at once changed its character. Philippa, cold and reserved, with a threat lurking all the time in her tone and manner, became its guiding spirit.
A new tension seemed to have settled into the situation. The conversation, always charged with emotion, suddenly shifted in tone. Philippa, icy and distant, with an implied threat in her voice and demeanor, became the driving force behind it.
“We may enquire your name?” she asked.
“May we ask your name?” she said.
“I am the Baron Maderstrom,” was the prompt reply. “For the purpose of my brief residence in this country, however, I fancy that the name of Mr. Hamar Lessingham might provoke less comment.”
“I am Baron Maderstrom,” was the quick reply. “However, for my short stay in this country, I think the name Mr. Hamar Lessingham might attract less attention.”
“Maderstrom,” Philippa repeated. “You were at Magdalen with my brother.”
“Maderstrom,” Philippa said again. “You were at Magdalen with my brother.”
“For three terms,” he assented.
"For three terms," he agreed.
“You have visited at Wood Norton. It was only an accident, then, that I did not meet you.”
“You visited Wood Norton. So it was just a coincidence that I didn’t get to meet you.”
“It is true,” he answered, with a bow. “I received the most charming hospitality there from your father and mother.”
“It’s true,” he replied, with a nod. “I was given the most wonderful hospitality there by your mom and dad.”
“Why, you are the friend,” Helen exclaimed, suddenly seizing his hands, “of whom Dick speaks in his letter!”
“Wow, you’re the friend,” Helen said, suddenly grabbing his hands, “that Dick mentions in his letter!”
“It has been my great privilege to have been of service to Major Felstead,” was the grave admission. “He and I, during our college days, were more than ordinarily intimate. I saw his name in one of the lists of prisoners, and I went at once to Wittenberg.”
“It has been my great privilege to have served Major Felstead,” was the serious admission. “He and I were closer than usual during our college days. I saw his name on one of the lists of prisoners, and I immediately went to Wittenberg.”
A fresh flood of questions was upon Helen's lips, but Philippa brushed her away.
A new wave of questions was on Helen's mind, but Philippa shut her down.
“Please let me speak,” she said. “You have brought us these letters from Richard, for which we offer you our heartfelt thanks, but you did not risk your liberty, perhaps your life, to come here simply as his ambassador. There is something beyond this in your visit to this country. You may be a Swede, but is it not true that at the present moment you are in the service of an enemy?”
“Please let me speak,” she said. “You’ve brought us these letters from Richard, and we genuinely appreciate it, but you didn’t risk your freedom, maybe even your life, just to come here as his representative. There’s more to your visit to this country than that. You might be a Swede, but isn’t it true that right now you’re working for an enemy?”
Lessingham bowed acquiescence.
Lessingham nodded in agreement.
“You are entirely right,” he murmured.
“You're totally right,” he whispered.
“Am I also right in concluding that you have some service to ask of us?”
“Am I correct in assuming that you have a favor to ask of us?”
“Your directness, dear lady, moves me to admiration,” Lessingham assured her. “I am here to ask a trifling favour in return for those which I have rendered and those which I may yet render to your brother.”
“Your straightforwardness, dear lady, makes me admire you,” Lessingham assured her. “I’m here to ask for a small favor in return for the ones I’ve done for your brother and those I might do in the future.”
“And that favour?”
"And that favor?"
Their visitor looked down at his torn attire.
Their visitor looked down at his ripped clothes.
“A suit of your brother's clothes,” he replied, “and a room in which to change. The disposal of these rags I may leave, I presume, to your ingenuity.”
“A suit of your brother's clothes,” he replied, “and a room to change in. I trust you can figure out what to do with these rags.”
“Anything else?”
"Anything else you need?"
“It is my wish,” he continued, “to remain in this neighbourhood for a short time—perhaps a fortnight and perhaps a month. I should value your introduction to the hotel here, and the extension of such hospitality as may seem fitting to you, under the circumstances.”
“It’s my wish,” he continued, “to stay in this neighborhood for a little while—maybe two weeks or possibly a month. I would appreciate your introduction to the hotel here and any hospitality you think is appropriate, given the situation.”
“As Mr. Hamar Lessingham?”
"As Mr. Hamar Lessingham?"
“Beyond a doubt.”
"Without a doubt."
There was a moment's silence. Philippa's face had become almost stony. She took a step towards the telephone. Lessingham, however, held out his hand.
There was a moment of silence. Philippa's face had turned almost expressionless. She took a step toward the phone. Lessingham, however, reached out his hand.
“Your purpose?” he enquired.
"What's your purpose?" he asked.
“I am going to ring up the Commandant here,” she told him, “and explain your presence in this house.”
“I’m going to call the Commandant here,” she told him, “and explain why you’re in this house.”
“An heroic impulse,” he observed, “but too impulsive.”
“An ambitious instinct,” he noted, “but too hasty.”
“We shall see,” she retorted. “Will you let me pass?”
“We'll see,” she shot back. “Can you let me through?”
His fingers restrained her as gently as possible.
His fingers held her back as gently as they could.
“Let me make a reasonable appeal to both of you,” he suggested. “I am here at your mercy. I promise you that under no circumstances will I attempt any measure of violence. From any fear of that, I trust my name and my friendship with your brother will be sufficient guarantee.”
“Let me make a fair request to both of you,” he suggested. “I am at your mercy. I promise you that under no circumstances will I resort to any form of violence. I believe that my reputation and my friendship with your brother will be enough of a guarantee.”
“Continue, then,” Philippa assented.
"Go ahead, then," Philippa agreed.
“You will give me ten minutes in which to state my case,” he begged.
"You'll give me ten minutes to present my case," he pleaded.
“We must!” Helen exclaimed. “We must, Philippa! Please!”
“We have to!” Helen exclaimed. “We have to, Philippa! Please!”
“You shall have your ten minutes,” Philippa conceded.
“You can have your ten minutes,” Philippa agreed.
He abandoned his attitude of watchfulness and moved back on to the hearth-rug, his hands behind him. He addressed himself to Philippa. It was Philippa who had become his judge.
He let go of his cautious attitude and stepped back onto the hearth rug, his hands behind him. He directed his attention to Philippa. It was Philippa who had become his judge.
“I will claim nothing from you,” he began, “for the services which I have rendered to Richard. Our friendship was a real thing, and, finding him in such straits, I would gladly, under any circumstances, have done all that I have done. I am well paid for this by the thanks which you have already proffered me.”
“I won’t ask anything from you,” he started, “for the help I gave to Richard. Our friendship was genuine, and seeing him in such a difficult situation, I would have gladly done everything I did, no matter the circumstances. Your gratitude is more than enough payment for me.”
“No thanks—nothing that we could do for you would be sufficient recompense,” Helen declared energetically.
“No thanks—there's nothing we could do for you that would be enough repayment,” Helen said with enthusiasm.
“Let me speak for a moment of the future,” he continued. “Supposing you ring that telephone and hand me over to the authorities here? Well, that will be the end of me, without a doubt. You will have done what seemed to you to be the right thing, and I hope that that consciousness will sustain you, for, believe me, though it may not be at my will, your brother's life will most certainly answer for mine.”
“Let me talk for a moment about the future,” he continued. “What if you call that phone and turn me over to the authorities here? Well, that will definitely be the end for me. You’ll have done what you thought was the right thing, and I hope that thought will keep you going, because, trust me, even if it’s not my doing, your brother’s life will surely pay the price for mine.”
There was a slight pause. A sob broke from Helen's throat. Even Philippa's lip quivered.
There was a brief pause. A sob escaped from Helen's throat. Even Philippa's lip trembled.
“Forgive me,” he went on, “if that sounds like a threat. It was not so meant. It is the simple truth. Let me hurry on to the future. I ask so little of you. It is my duty to live in this spot for one month. What harm can I do? You have no great concentration of soldiers here, no docks, no fortifications, no industry. And in return for the slight service of allowing me to remain here unmolested, I pledge my word that Richard shall be set at liberty and shall be here with you within two months.”
“Forgive me,” he continued, “if that sounds threatening. That wasn’t my intention. It’s just the plain truth. Let me move on to the future. I’m asking very little from you. It’s my obligation to stay in this place for a month. What harm can I do? You don’t have a large concentration of soldiers here, no docks, no fortifications, no industry. And in exchange for the simple favor of letting me stay here without interference, I promise that Richard will be freed and will be with you in two months.”
Helen's face was transformed, her eyes glowed, her lips were parted with eagerness. She turned towards Philippa, her expression, her whole attitude an epitome of eloquent pleading.
Helen's face lit up, her eyes sparkled, and her lips were slightly parted with anticipation. She turned to Philippa, her expression and entire demeanor a perfect example of heartfelt pleading.
“Philippa, you will not hesitate? You cannot?”
“Philippa, you won’t hesitate? You can’t?”
“I must,” Philippa answered, struggling with her agitation. “I love Dick more dearly than anything else on earth, but just now, Helen, we have to remember, before everything, that we are English women. We have to put our human feelings behind us. We are learning every day to make sacrifices. You, too, must learn, dear. My answer to you, Baron Maderstrom—or Mr. Lessingham, as you choose to call yourself—is no.”
“I have to,” Philippa replied, trying to control her frustration. “I love Dick more than anything else in the world, but right now, Helen, we must remember that above everything, we are English women. We need to set our personal feelings aside. We are learning to make sacrifices every day. You need to learn that too, dear. My answer to you, Baron Maderstrom—or Mr. Lessingham, as you prefer—is no.”
“Philippa, you are mad!” Helen exclaimed passionately. “Didn't I have to realise all that you say when I let Dick go, cheerfully, the day after we were engaged? Haven't I realised the duty of cheerfulness and sacrifice through all these weary months? But there is a limit to these things, Philippa, a sense of proportion which must be taken into account. It's Dick's life which is in the balance against some intangible thing, nothing that we could ever reproach ourselves with, nothing that could bring real harm upon any one. Oh, I love my country, too, but I want Dick! I should feel like his murderess all my life, if I didn't consent!”
“Philippa, you’re crazy!” Helen said passionately. “Didn’t I have to understand everything you’re saying when I let Dick go happily the day after we got engaged? Haven't I grasped the importance of being cheerful and sacrificing over these exhausting months? But there’s a limit to these things, Philippa, a sense of balance that needs to be considered. It's Dick's life that’s at stake against something abstract, nothing we could ever really blame ourselves for, nothing that would actually harm anyone. Oh, I love my country, too, but I want Dick! I would feel like a murderer for the rest of my life if I didn’t agree!”
“It occurs to me,” Lessingham remarked, turning towards Philippa, “that Miss Fairclough's point of view is one to be considered.”
“It just hit me,” Lessingham said, turning to Philippa, “that Miss Fairclough's perspective is something worth considering.”
“Doesn't all that Miss Fairclough has said apply to me?” Philippa demanded, with a little break in her voice. “Richard is my twin brother, he is the dearest thing in life to me. Can't you realise, though, that what you ask of us is treason?”
“Doesn’t everything Miss Fairclough has said apply to me?” Philippa demanded, her voice quivering slightly. “Richard is my twin brother; he means everything to me. Can’t you see that what you’re asking us to do is treason?”
“It really doesn't amount to that,” Lessingham assured her. “In my own heart I feel convinced that I have come here on a fool's errand. No object that I could possibly attain in this neighbourhood is worth the life of a man like Richard Felstead.”
“It really doesn't mean that much,” Lessingham assured her. “In my heart, I’m convinced that I’ve come here on a pointless mission. Nothing I could possibly achieve in this area is worth the life of a man like Richard Felstead.”
“Oh, he's right!” Helen exclaimed. “Think, Philippa! What is there here which the whole world might not know? There are no secrets in Dreymarsh. We are miles away from everywhere. For my sake, Philippa, I implore you not to be unreasonable.”
“Oh, he's right!” Helen exclaimed. “Think, Philippa! What’s here that the whole world doesn’t already know? There are no secrets in Dreymarsh. We’re miles away from everywhere. For my sake, Philippa, I beg you not to be unreasonable.”
“In plain words,” Lessingham intervened, “do not be quixotic, Lady Cranston. There is just an idea on one side, your brother's life on the other. You see, the scales do not balance.”
“In simple terms,” Lessingham interrupted, “don’t be unrealistic, Lady Cranston. There’s just an idea on one side and your brother's life on the other. You see, the scales aren’t balanced.”
“Can't you realise, though,” Philippa answered, “what that idea means? It is part of one's soul that one gives when one departs from a principle.”
“Don’t you understand, though,” Philippa replied, “what that idea really means? It's a part of your soul that you give up when you walk away from a principle.”
“What are principles against love?” Helen demanded, almost fiercely. “A sister may prate about them, Philippa. A wife couldn't. I'd sacrifice every principle I ever had, every scrap of self-respect, myself and all that belongs to me, to save Dick's life!”
“What are principles compared to love?” Helen demanded, almost fiercely. “A sister might talk about them, Philippa. A wife couldn't. I'd give up every principle I've ever had, every bit of self-respect, myself and everything that belongs to me, to save Dick's life!”
There was a brief, throbbing silence. Helen was feverishly clutching Philippa's hand. Lessingham's eyes were fixed upon the tortured face into which he gazed. There were no women like this in his own country.
There was a short, intense silence. Helen was anxiously holding Philippa's hand. Lessingham's eyes were locked onto the pained face he was staring at. There were no women like her in his own country.
“Dear lady,” he said, and for the first time his own voice shook, “I abandon my arguments. I beg you to act as you think best for your own future happiness. The chances of life or death are not great things for either men like your brother or for me. I would not purchase my end, nor he his life, at the expense of your suffering. You see, I stand on one side. The telephone is there for your use.”
“Dear lady,” he said, and for the first time his voice trembled, “I give up my arguments. I truly ask you to do what you think is best for your own happiness. The stakes of life or death aren’t a big deal for someone like your brother or for me. I wouldn’t want to secure my end, nor would he want to preserve his life, if it meant causing you pain. You see, I’m on one side of this. The phone is there for you to use.”
“You shan't use it!” Helen cried passionately. “Phillipa, you shan't!”
“You can’t use it!” Helen exclaimed passionately. “Phillipa, you can’t!”
Philippa turned towards her, and all the stubborn pride had gone out of her face. Her great eyes were misty with tears, her mouth was twitching with emotion. She threw her arms around Helen's neck.
Philippa turned to her, and all the stubborn pride had vanished from her face. Her big eyes were misty with tears, and her mouth was twitching with emotion. She wrapped her arms around Helen's neck.
“My dear, I can't! I can't!” she sobbed.
"My dear, I can't! I can't!" she cried.
CHAPTER V
Philippa's breakdown was only momentary. With a few brusque words she brought the other two down to the level of her newly recovered equanimity.
Philippa's breakdown was only temporary. With a few sharp words, she brought the other two down to the level of her newly regained calm.
“To be practical,” she began, “we have no time to lose. I will go and get a suit of Dick's clothes, and, Helen, you had better take Mr. Lessingham into the gun room. Afterwards, perhaps you will have time to ring up the hotel.”
“To be practical,” she started, “we don’t have time to waste. I’ll go grab one of Dick's suits, and, Helen, you should take Mr. Lessingham to the gun room. After that, maybe you can call the hotel.”
Lessingham took a quick step towards her,—almost as though he were about to make some impetuous withdrawal. Philippa turned and met his almost pleading gaze. Perhaps she read there his instinct of self-abnegation.
Lessingham quickly stepped towards her, almost as if he was about to impulsively pull away. Philippa turned and met his almost desperate gaze. Maybe she sensed his instinct to put others first.
“I am in command of the situation,” she continued, a little more lightly. “Every one must please obey me. I shan't be more than five minutes.”
“I've got this under control,” she continued, with a slightly lighter tone. “Everyone needs to listen to me. I won’t be more than five minutes.”
She left the room, waving back Lessingham's attempt to open the door for her. He stood for a moment looking at the place where she had vanished. Then he turned round.
She left the room, waving back at Lessingham’s attempt to hold the door for her. He stood for a moment, staring at the spot where she had disappeared. Then he turned around.
“Major Felstead's description,” he said quietly, “did not do his sister justice.”
“Major Felstead's description,” he said softly, “didn't do his sister justice.”
“Philippa is a dear,” Helen declared enthusiastically. “Just for a moment, though, I was terrified. She has a wonderful will.”
“Philippa is amazing,” Helen said excitedly. “For a moment there, I was so scared. She has an incredible determination.”
“How long has she been married?”
“How long has she been married?”
“About six years.”
"About six years ago."
“Are there—any children?”
“Are there any kids?”
Helen shook her head.
Helen disagreed.
“Sir Henry had a daughter by his first wife, who lives with us.”
“Sir Henry has a daughter from his first wife, who lives with us.”
“Six years!” Lessingham repeated. “Why, she seems no more than a child. Sir Henry must be a great deal her senior.”
“Six years!” Lessingham repeated. “Wow, she seems no older than a kid. Sir Henry must be quite a bit older than her.”
“Sixteen years,” Helen told him. “Philippa is twenty-nine. And now, don't be inquisitive any more, please, and come with me. I want to show you where to change your clothes.”
“Sixteen years,” Helen told him. “Philippa is twenty-nine. And now, please stop asking questions and come with me. I want to show you where to change your clothes.”
She opened a door on the other side of the room, and pointed to a small apartment across the passage.
She opened a door on the other side of the room and pointed to a small apartment across the hall.
“If you'll wait in there,” she begged, “I'll bring the clothes to you directly they come. I am going to telephone now.”
“If you could wait in there,” she pleaded, “I'll bring the clothes to you as soon as they arrive. I'm going to call now.”
“So many thanks,” he answered. “I should like a pleasant bedroom and sitting room, and a bathroom if possible. My luggage you will find already there. A friend in London has seen to that.”
“Thanks so much,” he replied. “I’d like a nice bedroom and a sitting room, and a bathroom if possible. You’ll find my luggage already there. A friend in London took care of that.”
She looked at him curiously.
She looked at him with curiosity.
“You are very thorough, aren't you?” she remarked.
“You're really thorough, aren't you?” she said.
“The people of the country whom it is my destiny to serve all are,” he replied. “One weak link, you know, may sometimes spoil the mightiest chain.”
“The people of the country that I’m meant to serve all are,” he replied. “One weak link, you know, can sometimes ruin the strongest chain.”
She closed the door and took up the telephone.
She closed the door and picked up the phone.
“Number three, please,” she began. “Are you the hotel? The manager? Good! I am speaking for Lady Cranston. She wishes a sitting-room, bedroom and bath-room reserved for a friend of ours who is arriving to-day—a Mr. Hamar Lessingham. You have his luggage already, I believe. Please do the best you can for him.—Certainly.—Thank you very much.”
“Number three, please,” she started. “Are you the hotel? The manager? Great! I’m calling on behalf of Lady Cranston. She wants a sitting room, bedroom, and bathroom reserved for a friend of ours arriving today—Mr. Hamar Lessingham. I believe you already have his luggage. Please make sure he has the best accommodations.—Of course.—Thank you very much.”
She set down the receiver. The door was quickly opened and shut. Philippa reappeared, carrying an armful of clothes.
She hung up the phone. The door swung open and closed quickly. Philippa came back, holding a bunch of clothes.
“Why, you've brought his grey suit,” Helen cried in dismay, “the one he looks so well in!”
“Why did you bring his gray suit?” Helen exclaimed in shock. “That’s the one he looks so good in!”
“Don't be an idiot,” Philippa scoffed. “I had to bring the first I could find. Take them in to Mr. Lessingham, and for heaven's sake see that he hurries! Henry's train is due, and he may be here at any moment.”
“Don't be ridiculous,” Philippa scoffed. “I had to grab the first one I could find. Take these to Mr. Lessingham, and for goodness' sake, make sure he hurries! Henry's train is due, and he could arrive at any moment.”
“I'll tell him,” Helen promised. “I'll smuggle him out of the back way, if you like.”
“I'll let him know,” Helen promised. “I can sneak him out through the back, if you want.”
Philippa laughed a little drearily.
Philippa chuckled a bit sadly.
“A nice start that would be, if any one ever traced his arrival!” she observed. “No, we must try and get him away before Henry comes, but, if the worst comes to the worst, we'll have him in and introduce him. Henry isn't likely to notice anything,” she added, a little bitterly.
“A great start that would be, if anyone ever looked into how he got here!” she remarked. “No, we need to try to get him out of here before Henry arrives, but if it comes down to it, we’ll bring him in and introduce him. Henry probably won’t notice anything,” she added, a bit bitterly.
Helen disappeared with the clothes and returned almost immediately, Philippa was sitting in her old position by the fire.
Helen vanished with the clothes and came back almost right away, Philippa was sitting in her usual spot by the fire.
“You're not worrying about this, dear, are you?” the former asked anxiously.
“Are you really worried about this, dear?” the former asked nervously.
“I don't know,” Philippa replied, without turning her head. “I don't know what may come of it, Helen. I have a queer sort of feeling about that man.”
“I don't know,” Philippa replied, without turning her head. “I don't know what might happen because of it, Helen. I have a strange feeling about that guy.”
Helen sighed. “I suppose,” she confessed, “I am the narrowest person on earth. I can think of one thing, and one thing only. If Mr. Lessingham keeps his word, Dick will be here perhaps in a month, perhaps six weeks—certainly soon!”
Helen sighed. “I guess,” she admitted, “I’m the most narrow-minded person on earth. I can focus on just one thing, and nothing else. If Mr. Lessingham keeps his promise, Dick will be here in maybe a month, maybe six weeks—definitely soon!”
“He will keep his word,” Philippa said quietly. “He is that sort of man.”
“He will keep his word,” Philippa said softly. “That’s the kind of person he is.”
The door on the other side of the room was softly opened. Lessingham's head appeared.
The door on the other side of the room was quietly opened. Lessingham's head popped in.
“Could I have a necktie?” he asked diffidently. Philippa stretched out her hand and took one from the basket by her side.
“Could I get a necktie?” he asked shyly. Philippa reached out her hand and picked one from the basket beside her.
“Better give him this,” she said, handing it over to Helen. “It is one of Henry's which I was mending.—Stop!”
“Better give him this,” she said, passing it to Helen. “It’s one of Henry's that I was fixing.—Stop!”
She put up her finger. They all listened.
She raised her finger. Everyone listened.
“The car!” Philippa exclaimed, rising hastily to her feet. “That is Henry! Go out with Mr. Lessingham, Helen,” she continued, “and wait until he is ready. Don't forget that he is an ordinary caller, and bring him in presently.”
“The car!” Philippa exclaimed, quickly getting to her feet. “That’s Henry! Go out with Mr. Lessingham, Helen,” she continued, “and wait until he’s ready. Don’t forget that he’s just a regular visitor, and bring him in soon.”
Helen nodded understandingly and hurried out.
Helen nodded in understanding and quickly left.
Philippa moved a few steps towards the other door. In a moment it was thrown open. Nora appeared, with her arm through her father's.
Philippa took a few steps toward the other door. In a moment, it swung open. Nora stepped in, her arm linked through her father's.
“I went to meet him, Mummy,” she explained. “No uniform—isn't it a shame!”
“I went to meet him, Mom,” she explained. “No uniform—what a shame!”
Sir Henry patted her cheek and turned to greet his wife. There was a shadow upon his bronzed, handsome face as he watched her rather hesitating approach.
Sir Henry gently patted her cheek and turned to greet his wife. A shadow crossed his tanned, handsome face as he observed her somewhat uncertain approach.
“Sorry I couldn't catch your train, Phil,” he told her. “I had to make a call in the city so I came down from Liverpool Street. Any luck?”
“Sorry I couldn’t catch your train, Phil,” he said to her. “I had to make a call in the city, so I came down from Liverpool Street. Any luck?”
She held his hands, resisting for the moment his proffered embrace.
She held his hands, momentarily resisting his offered hug.
“Henry,” she said earnestly, “do you know I am so much more anxious to hear your news.”
“Henry,” she said earnestly, “do you know I’m so much more eager to hear your news?”
“Mine will keep,” he replied. “What about Richard?”
“Mine will last,” he replied. “What about Richard?”
She shook her head.
She shook her head.
“I spent the whole of my time making enquiries,” she sighed, “and every one was fruitless. I failed to get the least satisfaction from any one at the War Office. They know nothing, have heard nothing.”
“I spent all my time asking questions,” she sighed, “and every one was pointless. I couldn't get the slightest bit of satisfaction from anyone at the War Office. They know nothing, have heard nothing.”
“I'm ever so sorry to hear it,” Sir Henry declared sympathetically. “You mustn't worry too much, though, dear. Where's Helen?”
“I'm really sorry to hear that,” Sir Henry said sympathetically. “You shouldn't worry too much, though, dear. Where’s Helen?”
“She is in the gun room with a caller.”
“She’s in the gun room with someone on the phone.”
“With a caller?” Nora exclaimed. “Is it any one from the Depot? I must go and see.”
“With a caller?” Nora exclaimed. “Is it someone from the Depot? I have to go see.”
“You needn't trouble,” her stepmother replied. “Here they are, coming in.”
“You don't need to worry,” her stepmother replied. “Here they are, coming in.”
The door on the opposite side of the room was suddenly opened, and Hamar Lessingham and Helen entered together. Lessingham was entirely at his ease,—their conversation, indeed, seemed almost engrossing. He came at once across the room on realising Sir Henry's presence.
The door on the opposite side of the room swung open, and Hamar Lessingham and Helen walked in together. Lessingham seemed completely relaxed— their conversation appeared to be quite captivating. He immediately crossed the room when he noticed Sir Henry's presence.
“This is Mr. Hamar Lessingham—my husband,” Philippa said. “Mr. Lessingham was at college with Dick, Henry, so of course Helen and he have been indulging in all sorts of reminiscences.”
“This is Mr. Hamar Lessingham—my husband,” Philippa said. “Mr. Lessingham went to college with Dick, Henry, so naturally, Helen and he have been reminiscing about all kinds of things.”
The two men shook hands.
The two men greeted each other.
“I found time also to examine your Leech prints,” Lessingham remarked. “You have some very admirable examples.”
“I also took the time to look at your Leech prints,” Lessingham said. “You have some really great examples.”
“Quite a hobby of mine in my younger days,” Sir Henry admitted. “One or two of them are very good, I believe. Are you staying in these parts long, Mr. Lessingham?”
“Quite a hobby of mine in my younger days,” Sir Henry admitted. “I believe one or two of them are really good. Are you staying in this area for long, Mr. Lessingham?”
“Perhaps for a week or two,” was the somewhat indifferent reply. “I am told that this is the most wonderful air in the world, so I have come down here to pull up again after a slight illness.”
“Maybe for a week or two,” was the somewhat unconcerned reply. “I’ve heard this is the best air in the world, so I came down here to recover after a minor illness.”
“A dreary spot just now,” Sir Henry observed, “but the air's all right. Are you a sea-fisherman, by any chance, Mr. Lessingham?”
“A pretty bleak place right now,” Sir Henry said, “but the air is good. Are you a sea fisherman, by any chance, Mr. Lessingham?”
“I have done a little of it,” the visitor confessed. Sir Henry's face lit up. He drew from his pocket a small, brown paper parcel.
“I've done a bit of it,” the visitor admitted. Sir Henry's face brightened. He pulled a small, brown paper parcel from his pocket.
“I don't mind telling you,” he confided as he cut the string, “that I don't think there's another sport like it in the world. I have tried most of them, too. When I was a boy I was all for shooting, perhaps because I could never get enough. Then I had a season or two at Melton, though I was never much of a horseman. But for real, unadulterated excitement, for sport that licks everything else into a cocked hat, give me a strong sea rod, a couple of traces, just enough sea to keep on the bottom all the time, and the codling biting. Look here, did you ever see a mackerel spinner like that?” he added, drawing one out of the parcel which he had untied. “Look at it, all of you.”
“I don't mind telling you,” he said as he cut the string, “that I don’t think there’s another sport like it in the world. I’ve tried most of them too. When I was a kid, I was all about shooting, maybe because I could never get enough. Then I spent a season or two at Melton, though I was never much of a horse rider. But for real, pure excitement, for a sport that beats everything else hands down, give me a strong sea rod, a couple of traces, just enough sea to stay on the bottom all the time, and the codling biting. Look, have you ever seen a mackerel spinner like this?” he added, pulling one out of the parcel he had untied. “Check it out, everyone.”
Lessingham took it gingerly in his fingers. Philippa, a little ostentatiously, turned her back upon the two men and took up a newspaper.
Lessingham picked it up carefully with his fingers. Philippa, a bit dramatically, turned her back to the two men and grabbed a newspaper.
“Lady Cranston does not sympathize with my interest in any sort of sport just now,” Sir Henry explained good-humouredly. “All the same I argue that one must keep one's mind occupied somehow or other.”
“Lady Cranston isn’t really into my interest in sports at the moment,” Sir Henry said with a smile. “Still, I believe it’s important to keep your mind engaged somehow.”
“Quite right, Dad!” Nora agreed. “We must carry on, as the Colonel says. All the same, I did hope you'd come down in a new naval uniform, with lots of gold braid on your sleeve. I think they might have made you an admiral, Daddy, you'd look so nice on the bridge.”
“Absolutely, Dad!” Nora replied. “We have to keep going, just like the Colonel says. Still, I was really hoping you'd come down in a new naval uniform, with all that gold braid on your sleeve. I bet they would have made you an admiral, Daddy; you’d look great on the bridge.”
“I am afraid,” her father replied, with his eyes glued upon the spinner which Lessingham was holding, “that that is a consideration which didn't seem to weigh with them much. Look at the glitter of it,” he went on, taking up another of the spinners. “You see, it's got a double swivel, and they guarantee six hundred revolutions a minute.”
“I’m afraid,” her father replied, his eyes fixed on the spinner that Lessingham was holding, “that’s a concern that didn’t seem to matter much to them. Look at how it sparkles,” he continued, picking up another spinner. “You see, it has a double swivel, and they guarantee six hundred revolutions per minute.”
“I must plead ignorance,” Lessingham regretted, “of everything connected with mackerel spinning.”
“I have to admit I don’t know anything,” Lessingham said with regret, “about mackerel spinning.”
“It's fine sport for a change,” Sir Henry declared. “The only thing is that if you strike a shoal one gets tired of hauling the beggars in. By-the-by, has Jimmy been up for me, Philippa? Have you heard whether there are any mackerel in?”
“It's a nice change of pace,” Sir Henry said. “The only downside is that when you hit a shoal, pulling the fish in gets tiring. By the way, has Jimmy come by for me, Philippa? Have you heard if there are any mackerel around?”
Philippa raised her eyebrows.
Philippa raised her eyebrows.
“Mackerel!” she repeated sarcastically.
“Mackerel!” she said sarcastically.
“Have you any objection to the fish, dear?” Sir Henry enquired blandly.
“Do you have any issues with the fish, dear?” Sir Henry asked casually.
Philippa made no reply. Her husband frowned and turned towards Lessingham.
Philippa didn’t respond. Her husband scowled and faced Lessingham.
“You see,” he complained a little irritably, “my wife doesn't approve of my taking an interest even in fishing while the war's on, but, hang it all, what are you to do when you reach my age? Thinks I ought to be a special constable, don't you, Philippa?”
“You see,” he complained a bit irritably, “my wife doesn’t think I should be interested in anything, even fishing, while the war’s going on. But honestly, what are you supposed to do when you’re my age? You think I should be a special constable, don’t you, Philippa?”
“Need we discuss this before Mr. Lessingham?” she asked, without looking up from her paper.
“Do we need to talk about this before Mr. Lessingham?” she asked, not looking up from her paper.
Lessingham promptly prepared to take his departure.
Lessingham quickly got ready to leave.
“See something more of you, I hope,” Sir Henry remarked hospitably, as he conducted his guest to the door. “Where are you staying here?”
“Hope to see more of you,” Sir Henry said warmly as he led his guest to the door. “Where are you staying?”
“At the hotel.”
“At the hotel.”
“Which?”
"Which one?"
“I did not understand that there was more than one,” Lessingham replied. “I simply wrote to The Hotel, Dreymarsh.”
“I didn’t realize there was more than one,” Lessingham replied. “I just wrote to The Hotel, Dreymarsh.”
“There is only one hotel open, of course, Mr. Lessingham,” Philippa observed, turning towards him. “Why do you ask such an absurd question, Henry? The 'Grand' is full of soldiers. Come and see us whenever you feel inclined, Mr. Lessingham.”
“There’s only one hotel open, obviously, Mr. Lessingham,” Philippa said, turning to him. “Why do you ask such a ridiculous question, Henry? The 'Grand' is packed with soldiers. Come visit us whenever you feel like it, Mr. Lessingham.”
“I shall certainly take advantage of your permission, Lady Cranston,” were the farewell words of this unusual visitor as he bowed himself out.
“I will definitely take advantage of your permission, Lady Cranston,” were the farewell words of this unusual visitor as he bowed himself out.
Sir Henry moved to the sideboard and helped himself to a whisky and soda. Philippa laid down her newspaper and watched him as though waiting patiently for his return. Helen and Nora had already obeyed the summons of the dressing bell.
Sir Henry stepped over to the sideboard and poured himself a whisky and soda. Philippa set down her newspaper and watched him as if she were patiently waiting for him to come back. Helen and Nora had already responded to the call of the dressing bell.
“Henry, I want to hear your news,” she insisted. He threw himself into an easy-chair and turned over the contents of Philippa's workbasket.
“Henry, I want to hear what’s going on with you,” she insisted. He plopped into a comfy chair and rummaged through Philippa's workbasket.
“Where's that tie of mine you were mending?” he asked. “Is it finished yet?”
“Where's that tie of mine you were fixing?” he asked. “Is it done yet?”
“It is upstairs somewhere,” she replied. “No, I have not finished it. Why do you ask? You have plenty, haven't you?”
“It’s somewhere upstairs,” she replied. “No, I haven’t finished it. Why do you ask? You have plenty, don’t you?”
“Drawers full,” he admitted cheerfully. “Half of them I can never wear, though. I like that black and white fellow. Your friend Lessingham was wearing one exactly like it.”
“Drawers full,” he admitted cheerfully. “Half of them I can never wear, though. I like that black and white one. Your friend Lessingham was wearing one just like it.”
“It isn't exactly an uncommon pattern,” Philippa reminded him.
“It’s not exactly an uncommon pattern,” Philippa reminded him.
“Seems to have the family taste in clothes,” Sir Henry continued, stroking his chin. “That grey tweed suit of his was exactly the same pattern as the suit Richard was wearing, the last time I saw him in mufti.”
“Looks like he has the family style in clothing,” Sir Henry continued, stroking his chin. “That gray tweed suit of his was exactly the same pattern as the suit Richard wore the last time I saw him casually dressed.”
“They probably go to the same tailor,” Philippa remarked equably.
“They probably go to the same tailor,” Philippa said calmly.
Sir Henry abandoned the subject. He was once more engrossed in an examination of the mackerel spinners.
Sir Henry dropped the topic. He was once again focused on inspecting the mackerel spinners.
“You didn't answer my question about Jimmy Dumble,” he ventured presently.
“You didn’t answer my question about Jimmy Dumble,” he said after a moment.
Philippa turned and looked at him. Her eyes were usually very sweet and soft and her mouth delightful. Just at that moment, however, there were new and very firm lines in her face.
Philippa turned to him and looked. Her eyes were normally very sweet and soft, and her mouth was lovely. But just then, there were new and very defined lines on her face.
“Henry,” she said sternly, “you are purposely fencing with me. Mr. Lessingham's taste in clothes, or Jimmy Dumble's comings and goings, are not what I want to hear or talk about. You went to London, unwillingly enough, to keep your promise to me. I want to know whether you have succeeded in getting anything from the Admiralty?”
“Henry,” she said firmly, “you’re deliberately avoiding the point. I’m not interested in Mr. Lessingham’s fashion choices or Jimmy Dumble’s activities. You went to London, even though you didn’t want to, to keep your promise to me. I want to know if you managed to get anything from the Admiralty?”
“Nothing but the cold shoulder, my dear,” he answered with a little chuckle.
“Nothing but the cold shoulder, my dear,” he replied with a small chuckle.
“Do you mean to say that they offered you nothing at all?” she persisted. “You may have been out of the service too long for them to start you with a modern ship, but surely they could have given you an auxiliary cruiser, or a secondary command of some sort?”
“Are you really saying they didn’t offer you anything at all?” she pressed. “You might have been out of the service too long for them to start you on a modern ship, but they could have at least given you an auxiliary cruiser or some kind of secondary command?”
“They didn't even offer me a washtub, dear,” he confessed. “My name's on a list, they said—”
“They didn't even offer me a washtub, dear,” he admitted. “My name's on a list, they said—”
“Oh, that list!” Philippa interrupted angrily. “Henry, I really can't bear it. Couldn't they find you anything on land?”
“Oh, that list!” Philippa interrupted, annoyed. “Henry, I really can’t stand it. Couldn't they find you anything on land?”
“My dear girl,” he replied a little testily, “what sort of a figure should I cut in an office! No one can read my writing, and I couldn't add up a column of figures to save my life. What is it?” he added, as the door opened, and Mills made his appearance.
“My dear girl,” he replied somewhat irritably, “what kind of impression would I make in an office! No one can read my handwriting, and I couldn't do basic math to save my life. What is it?” he added as the door opened and Mills walked in.
“Dumble is here to see you, sir.”
“Dumble is here to see you, sir.”
“Show him in at once,” his master directed with alacrity. “Come in, Jimmy,” he went on, raising his voice. “I've got something to show you here.”
“Show him in right away,” his master said quickly. “Come in, Jimmy,” he continued, raising his voice. “I've got something to show you here.”
Philippa's lips were drawn a little closer together. She swept past her husband on her way to the door.
Philippa's lips pressed together slightly. She brushed past her husband on her way to the door.
“I hope you will be so good,” she said, looking back, “as to spare me half an hour of your valuable time this evening. This is a subject which I must discuss with you further at once.”
“I hope you’ll be kind enough,” she said, looking back, “to give me half an hour of your valuable time this evening. This is a topic I need to discuss with you right away.”
“As urgent as all that, eh?” Sir Henry replied, stopping to light a cigarette. “Righto! You can have the whole of my evening, dear, with the greatest of pleasure.—Now then, Jimmy!”
“As urgent as all that, huh?” Sir Henry said, pausing to light a cigarette. “Sure thing! You can have my entire evening, my dear, with the greatest pleasure.—Now then, Jimmy!”
CHAPTER VI
Jimmy Dumble possessed a very red face and an extraordinary capacity for silence. He stood a yard or two inside the room, twirling his hat in his hand. Sir Henry, after the closing of the door, did not for a moment address his visitor. There was a subtle but unmistakable change in his appearance as he stood with his hands in his pockets, and a frown on his forehead, whistling softly to himself, his eyes fixed upon the door through which his wife had vanished. He swung round at last towards the telephone.
Jimmy Dumble had a very red face and an impressive ability to stay quiet. He stood a few feet inside the room, twisting his hat in his hands. After closing the door, Sir Henry didn't say a word to his visitor for a moment. There was a subtle but clear change in his demeanor as he stood with his hands in his pockets, frowning, and softly whistling to himself, his eyes glued to the door through which his wife had left. Finally, he turned towards the telephone.
“Stand by for a moment, Jimmy, will you?” he directed.
“Can you hold on for a second, Jimmy?” he said.
“Aye, aye, sir!”
"Yes, sir!"
Sir Henry took up the receiver. He dropped his voice a little, although it was none the less distinct.
Sir Henry picked up the phone. He lowered his voice slightly, but it was still clear.
“Number one—police-station, please.—Hullo there! The inspector about?—That you, Inspector?—Sir Henry Cranston speaking. Could you just step round?—Good! Tell them to show you straight into the library. You might just drop a hint to Mills about the lights, eh? Thank you.”
“First, the police station, please.—Hello! Is the inspector there?—Is that you, Inspector?—This is Sir Henry Cranston. Can you come by?—Great! Tell them to take you directly to the library. You might want to mention something to Mills about the lights, okay? Thanks.”
He laid down the receiver and turned towards the fisherman.
He hung up the phone and turned to the fisherman.
“Well, Jimmy,” he enquired, “all serene down in the village, eh?”
“Well, Jimmy,” he asked, “everything all good down in the village, huh?”
“So far as I've seen or heard, sir, there ain't been a word spoke as shouldn't be.”
“So far as I’ve seen or heard, sir, there hasn't been a word said that shouldn’t have been.”
“A lazy lot they are,” Sir Henry observed.
“A lazy bunch they are,” Sir Henry remarked.
“They don't look far beyond the end of their noses.”
“They don’t look any further than the tip of their noses.”
“Maybe it's as well for us, sir, as they don't,” was the cautious reply.
“Maybe it’s better for us, sir, that they don’t,” was the careful response.
Sir Henry strolled to the further end of the room.
Sir Henry walked to the far end of the room.
“Perhaps you are right, Jimmy,” he admitted.
“Maybe you’re right, Jimmy,” he admitted.
“That fellow Ben Oates seems to be the only one with ideas.”
“Ben Oates seems to be the only one with ideas.”
“He don't keep sober long enough to give us any trouble,” Dumble declared. “He began asking me questions a few days ago, and I know he put Grice's lad on to find out which way we went last Saturday week, but that don't amount to anything. He was dead drunk for three days afterwards.”
“He doesn't stay sober long enough to cause us any trouble,” Dumble said. “He started asking me questions a few days ago, and I know he had Grice's kid look into which way we went last Saturday, but that doesn't matter. He was completely wasted for three days after that.”
Sir Henry nodded.
Sir Henry agreed.
“I'm not very frightened of Ben Oates, Jimmy,” he confided, as he threw open the door of a large cabinet which stood against the further wall. “No strangers about, eh?”
“I'm not really scared of Ben Oates, Jimmy,” he said, as he swung open the door of a big cabinet that was against the far wall. “No strangers around, right?”
“Not a sign of one, sir.”
“Not a sign of one, sir.”
Sir Henry glanced towards the door and listened.
Sir Henry looked toward the door and listened.
“Shall I just give the key a turn, sir?” his visitor asked.
“Should I just turn the key, sir?” his visitor asked.
“I don't think it is necessary,” Sir Henry replied. “They've all gone up to change. Now listen to me, Jimmy.”
“I don't think it's necessary,” Sir Henry replied. “They've all gone to get changed. Now listen to me, Jimmy.”
He leaned forward and touched a spring. The false back of the cabinet, with its little array of flies, spinners, fishing hooks and tackle, slowly rolled back. Before them stood a huge chart, wonderfully executed in red, white and yellow.
He leaned forward and pressed a spring. The hidden back of the cabinet, along with its small collection of flies, spinners, fishing hooks, and gear, gradually rolled open. Before them was a large chart, beautifully designed in red, white, and yellow.
“That's a marvellous piece of work, sir,” the fisherman observed admiringly.
"That's an amazing piece of work, sir," the fisherman remarked admiringly.
“Best thing I ever did in my life,” Sir Henry agreed. “Now see here, Jimmy. We'll sail out tomorrow, or take the motor boat, according to the wind. We'll enter Langley Shallows there and pass Dead Man's Rock on the left side of the waterway, and keep straight on until we get Budden Wood on the church tower. You follow me?”
“Best thing I ever did in my life,” Sir Henry agreed. “Now listen, Jimmy. We’ll set sail tomorrow, or take the motorboat, depending on the wind. We’ll go into Langley Shallows and pass Dead Man’s Rock on the left side of the waterway, and keep going straight until we see Budden Wood on the church tower. You got that?”
“Aye, aye, sir!”
"Yes, sir!"
“We make for the headland from there. You see, we shall be outside the Gidney Shallows, and number twelve will pick us up. Put all the fishing tackle in the boat, and don't forget the bait. We must never lose sight of the fact, Jimmy, that the main object of our lives is to catch fish.”
“We're heading for the headland from there. You see, we'll be outside the Gidney Shallows, and number twelve will pick us up. Put all the fishing gear in the boat, and don't forget the bait. We must never forget, Jimmy, that our main goal in life is to catch fish.”
“That's right, sir,” was the hearty assent.
"That's right, sir," was the enthusiastic agreement.
“We'll be off at seven o'clock sharp, then,” Sir Henry decided.
“We'll leave at seven o'clock exactly, then,” Sir Henry decided.
“The tide'll be on the flow by that time,” Jimmy observed, “and we'll get off from the staith breakwater. That do be a fine piece of work and no mistake,” he added, as the false back of the cabinet glided slowly to its place.
“The tide will be coming in by then,” Jimmy said, “and we’ll be able to get off from the breakwater. That’s a solid piece of work, no doubt about it,” he added, as the hidden back of the cabinet slid smoothly into position.
Sir Henry chuckled.
Sir Henry laughed.
“It's nothing to the one I've got on number twelve, Jimmy,” he said. “I've got the seaweed on that, pretty well. You'll take a drop of whisky on your way out?” he added. “Mills will look after you.”
“It's nothing compared to what I have on number twelve, Jimmy,” he said. “I’ve got the seaweed on that pretty much. Will you grab a drink of whisky on your way out?” he added. “Mills will take care of you.”
“I thank you kindly, sir.”
“Thank you, sir.”
Mills answered the bell with some concern in his face.
Mills answered the door with a look of concern on his face.
“The inspector is here to see you, sir,” he announced. “He did mention something about the lights. I'm sure we've all been most careful. Even her ladyship has only used a candle in her bedroom.”
“The inspector is here to see you, sir,” he said. “He did mention something about the lights. I’m sure we’ve all been very careful. Even her ladyship has only used a candle in her bedroom.”
“Show the inspector in,” Sir Henry directed, “and I'll hear what he has to say. And give Dumble some whisky as he goes out, and a cigar.”
“Let the inspector in,” Sir Henry instructed, “and I’ll listen to what he has to say. And give Dumble some whisky as he leaves, and a cigar.”
“Wishing you good night, sir,” the latter said, as he followed Mills. “I'll be punctual in the morning. Looks to me as though we might have good sport.”
“Good night, sir,” the latter said, as he followed Mills. “I'll be on time in the morning. It seems like we might have some good action.”
“We'll hope for it, anyway, Jimmy,” his employer replied cheerfully. “Come in, Inspector.”
"We'll hope for it, anyway, Jimmy," his boss said cheerfully. "Come in, Inspector."
The inspector, a tall, broad-shouldered man, saluted and stood at attention. Sir Henry nodded affably and glanced towards the door. He remained silent until Mills and Dumble had disappeared.
The inspector, a tall, broad-shouldered man, saluted and stood at attention. Sir Henry nodded friendly and glanced towards the door. He stayed quiet until Mills and Dumble had left.
“Glad I happened to catch you, Inspector,” he observed, sitting on the edge of the table and helping himself to another cigarette. “Any fresh arrivals?”
“Glad I ran into you, Inspector,” he said, sitting on the edge of the table and grabbing another cigarette. “Any new arrivals?”
“None, sir,” the man reported, “of any consequence that I can see. There are two more young officers for the Depot, and the young lady for the Grange, and Mr. and Mrs. Silvester returned home last night. There was a commercial traveller came in the first train this morning, but he went on during the afternoon.”
“None, sir,” the man reported, “that I can see as important. There are two more young officers for the Depot, and the young lady for the Grange, and Mr. and Mrs. Silvester got back home last night. A sales representative arrived on the first train this morning, but he left this afternoon.”
“Hm! What about a Mr. Lessingham—a Mr. Hamar Lessingham?”
“Hm! What about a Mr. Lessingham—a Mr. Hamar Lessingham?”
“I haven't heard of him, sir.”
“I haven't heard of him, sir.”
“Have you had the registration papers down from the hotel yet?”
“Have you taken the registration papers down from the hotel yet?”
“Not this evening, sir. I met the Midland and Great Northern train in myself. Her ladyship was the only passenger to alight here.”
“Not tonight, sir. I saw the Midland and Great Northern train myself. Her ladyship was the only passenger to get off here.”
“And I came the other way myself,” Sir Henry reflected.
“And I went the other way myself,” Sir Henry thought.
“Now you come to mention the matter, sir,” the inspector continued, “I was up at the hotel this afternoon, and I saw some luggage about addressed to a name somewhat similar to that.”
“Now that you mention it, sir,” the inspector continued, “I was at the hotel this afternoon, and I saw some luggage there addressed to a name kind of similar to that.”
“Probably sent on in advance, eh?”
"Probably sent ahead, right?"
“There could be no other way, sir,” the inspector replied, “unless the registration paper has been mislaid. I'll step up to the hotel this evening and make sure.”
“There’s no other option, sir,” the inspector replied, “unless the registration paper has been lost. I’ll head to the hotel this evening and confirm.”
“You'll oblige me very much, if you will. By Jove,” Sir Henry added, looking towards the door, “I'd no idea it was so late!”
“You'll really help me out if you do. By the way,” Sir Henry added, looking toward the door, “I had no idea it was so late!”
Philippa, who had changed her travelling dress for a plain black net gown, was standing in the doorway. She looked at the inspector, and for a moment the little colour which she had seemed to disappear.
Philippa, who had swapped her travel outfit for a simple black net gown, was standing in the doorway. She looked at the inspector, and for a moment, the little color she had seemed to fade away.
“Is anything the matter?” she asked breathlessly.
“Is something wrong?” she asked breathlessly.
“Nothing in the world, my dear,” her husband assured her. “I am frightfully sorry I'm so late. Jimmy stayed some time, and then the inspector here looked in about our lights. Just a little more care in this room at night, he thinks. We'll see to it, Inspector.”
“Nothing in the world, my dear,” her husband assured her. “I’m really sorry I’m so late. Jimmy stuck around for a while, and then the inspector came by about our lights. He thinks we just need to be a bit more careful in this room at night. We’ll take care of it, Inspector.”
“I am very much obliged, sir,” the man replied. “Sorry to be under the necessity of mentioning it.”
“I really appreciate it, sir,” the man replied. “Sorry to have to bring it up.”
Sir Henry opened the door.
Sir Henry opened the door.
“You'll find your own way out, won't you?” he begged. “I'm a little late.”
“You'll figure it out on your own, right?” he pleaded. “I'm running a bit late.”
The inspector saluted and withdrew. Sir Henry glanced round.
The inspector nodded and left. Sir Henry looked around.
“I won't be ten minutes, Philippa,” he promised. “I had no idea it was so late.”
“I won't be gone for ten minutes, Philippa,” he promised. “I didn't realize it was so late.”
“Come here one moment, please,” she insisted.
“Come here for a second, please,” she insisted.
He came back into the room and stood on the other side of the small table near which she had paused.
He walked back into the room and stood on the other side of the small table where she had stopped.
“What is it, dear?” he enquired. “We are going to leave our talk till after dinner, aren't we?”
“What’s the matter, dear?” he asked. “We’re going to put our conversation on hold until after dinner, right?”
She looked him in the face. There was an anxious light in her eyes, and she was certainly not herself. “Of course! I only wanted to know—it seemed to me that you broke off in what you were saying to the inspector, as I came into the room. Are you sure that it was the lights he came around about? There isn't anything else wrong, is there?”
She looked him in the eye. There was a worried look in her eyes, and she definitely wasn't acting like herself. “Of course! I just wanted to check—it seemed like you stopped talking when I walked into the room. Are you sure it was just the lights he was asking about? There’s nothing else wrong, is there?”
“What else could there be?” he asked wonderingly.
“What else could there be?” he asked in amazement.
“I have no idea,” she replied, with well-simulated indifference. “I was only asking you whether there was anything else?”
“I have no idea,” she replied, pretending to be indifferent. “I was just asking if there was anything else?”
He shook his head.
He shook his head.
“Nothing!”
“Nada!”
She threw herself into an easy-chair and picked up a magazine.
She sank into a comfy chair and grabbed a magazine.
“Thank you,” she said. “Do hurry, please. I have a new cook and she asked particularly whether we were punctual people.”
“Thanks,” she said. “Please hurry. I have a new cook, and she specifically asked if we’re punctual.”
“Six minutes will see me through it,” Sir Henry promised, making for the door. “Come to think of it, I missed my lunch. I think I'll manage it in five.”
“Six minutes will get me through it,” Sir Henry promised, heading for the door. “Now that I think about it, I skipped my lunch. I think I can do it in five.”
CHAPTER VII
Sir Henry was in a pleasant and expansive humour that evening. The new cook was an unqualified success, and he was conscious of having dined exceedingly well. He sat in a comfortable easy-chair before a blazing wood fire, he had just lit one of his favourite brand of cigarettes, and his wife, whom he adored, was seated only a few feet away.
Sir Henry was in a good mood that evening. The new cook was a total hit, and he felt like he had just enjoyed an amazing dinner. He sat in a cozy armchair in front of a roaring fire, having just lit one of his favorite cigarettes, and his wife, whom he loved dearly, was sitting just a few feet away.
“Quite a remarkable change in Helen,” he observed. “She was in the depths of depression when I went away, and to-night she seems positively cheerful.”
“There's a noticeable change in Helen,” he said. “She was really down when I left, and tonight she seems genuinely cheerful.”
“Helen varies a great deal,” Philippa reminded him.
“Helen changes a lot,” Philippa reminded him.
“Still, to-night, I must say, I should have expected to have found her more depressed than ever,” Sir Henry went on. “She hoped so much from your trip to London, and you apparently accomplished nothing.”
“Still, tonight, I have to say, I would have expected her to be even more upset," Sir Henry continued. "She was really counting on your trip to London, and it seems like you didn’t achieve anything.”
“Nothing at all.”
“Not a thing.”
“And you have had no letters?”
“And you haven't received any letters?”
“None.”
None.
“Then Helen's high spirits, I suppose, are only part of woman's natural inconsistency.—Philippa, dear!”
“Then Helen's great mood, I guess, is just part of a woman's natural inconsistency.—Philippa, dear!”
“Yes?”
"Yeah?"
“I am glad to be at home. I am glad to see you sitting there. I know you are nursing up something, some little thunderbolt to launch at me. Won't you launch it and let's get it over?”
“I’m really happy to be home. I’m glad to see you sitting there. I know you’re holding onto something, some little surprise to throw at me. Why don’t you just let it out so we can get it over with?”
Philippa laid down the book which she had been reading, and turned to face her husband. He made a little grimace.
Philippa set the book she had been reading aside and turned to face her husband. He made a slight grimace.
“Don't look so severe,” he begged. “You frighten me before you begin.”
“Don't look so serious,” he pleaded. “You scare me before we even start.”
“I'm sorry,” she said, “but my face probably reflects my feelings. I am hurt and grieved and disappointed in you, Henry.”
“I'm sorry,” she said, “but my face probably shows how I feel. I'm hurt, upset, and disappointed in you, Henry.”
“That's a good start, anyway,” he groaned.
“That's a good start, anyway,” he complained.
“We have been married six years,” Philippa went on, “and I admit at once that I have been very happy. Then the war came. You know quite well, Henry, that especially at that time I was very, very fond of you, yet it never occurred to me for a moment but that, like every other woman, I should have to lose my husband for a time.—Stop, please,” she insisted, as he showed signs of interrupting. “I know quite well that it was through my persuasions you retired so early, but in those days there was no thought of war, and I always had it in my mind that if trouble came you would find your way back to where you belonged.”
“We've been married for six years,” Philippa continued, “and I can honestly say I've been really happy. Then the war started. You know very well, Henry, that especially back then I cared a lot about you, but it never crossed my mind that, like every other woman, I would have to lose my husband for a while.—Please stop,” she insisted, as he seemed about to interrupt. “I know it was because of my suggestions that you retired so early, but back then, there was no thought of war, and I always believed that if trouble arose, you would find your way back to where you belonged.”
“But, my dear child, that is all very well,” Sir Henry protested, “but it's not so easy to get back again. You know very well that I went up to the Admiralty and offered my services, directly the war started.”
“But, my dear child, that’s all well and good,” Sir Henry protested, “but it’s not so easy to get back again. You know very well that I went up to the Admiralty and offered my services as soon as the war started.”
“Yes, and what happened?” Philippa demanded. “You were, in a measure, shelved. You were put on a list and told that you would hear from them—a sort of Micawber-like situation with which you were perfectly satisfied. Then you took that moor up in Scotland and disappeared for nearly six months.”
“Yes, and what happened?” Philippa asked. “You were basically put on hold. You got added to a list and were told you would hear from them—a kind of Micawber-like situation that you were completely fine with. Then you took that moor in Scotland and vanished for almost six months.”
“I was supplying the starving population with food,” he reminded her genially. “We sent about four hundred brace of grouse to market, not to speak of the salmon. We had some very fair golf, too, some of the time.”
“I was providing food for the hungry population,” he kindly reminded her. “We sent about four hundred pairs of grouse to market, not to mention the salmon. We also played some decent golf now and then.”
“Oh, I have not troubled to keep any exact account of your diversions!” Philippa said scornfully. “Sometimes,” she continued, “I wonder whether you are quite responsible, Henry. How you can even talk of these things when every man of your age and strength is fighting one way or another for his country, seems marvellous to me. Do you realise that we are fighting for our very existence? Do you realise that my own father, who is fifteen years older than you, is in the firing line? This is a small place, of course, but there isn't a man left in it of your age, with your physique, who has had the slightest experience in either service, who isn't doing something.”
“Oh, I haven’t bothered to keep any detailed record of your hobbies!” Philippa said with contempt. “Sometimes,” she continued, “I wonder if you’re really aware of your responsibilities, Henry. It amazes me how you can even discuss these things when every man your age and strength is fighting in one way or another for his country. Do you understand that we are fighting for our very survival? Do you realize that my own father, who is fifteen years older than you, is on the front lines? This is a small place, of course, but there isn’t a single man left here of your age, with your build, who has the slightest experience in any service, who isn’t doing something.”
“I can't do more than send in applications,” he grumbled. “Be reasonable, my dear Philippa. It isn't the easiest thing in the world to find a job for a sailor who has been out of it as long as I have.”
"I can't do more than submit applications," he complained. "Be reasonable, my dear Philippa. It's not the easiest thing in the world to find a job for a sailor who's been out of the game as long as I have."
“So you say, but when they ask me what you are doing, as they all did in London this time, and I reply that you can't get a job, there is generally a polite little silence. No one believes it. I don't believe it.”
“So you say, but when they ask me what you’re up to, like they all did in London this time, and I say that you can't find a job, there’s usually a polite little silence. No one believes it. I don't believe it.”
“Philippa!”
“Philippa!”
Sir Henry turned in his chair. His cigar was burning now idly between his fingers. His heavy eyebrows were drawn together.
Sir Henry turned in his chair. His cigar was now casually burning between his fingers. His thick eyebrows were furrowed together.
“Well, I don't,” she reiterated. “You can be angry, if you will—in fact I think I should prefer you to be angry. You take no pains at the Admiralty. You just go there and come away again, once a year or something like that. Why, if I were you, I wouldn't leave the place until they'd found me something—indoors or outdoors, what does it matter so long as your hand is on the wheel and you are doing your little for your country? But you—what do you care? You went to town to get a job—and you come back with new mackerel spinners! You are off fishing to-morrow morning with Jimmy Dumble. Somewhere up in the North Sea, to-day and to-morrow and the next day, men are giving their lives for their country. What do you care? You will sit there smoking your pipe and catching dabs!”
“Well, I don't,” she repeated. “You can be angry if you want—actually, I think I'd prefer you to be angry. You don’t put any effort into the Admiralty. You just go there and leave again, once a year or so. Honestly, if I were you, I wouldn't leave the place until they found me something—indoors or outdoors, it doesn’t matter as long as you're contributing to your country. But you—what do you care? You went to town to find a job—and you come back with new mackerel spinners! You're off fishing tomorrow morning with Jimmy Dumble. Right now, somewhere up in the North Sea, men are risking their lives for their country. What do you care? You'll just sit there smoking your pipe and catching dabs!”
“Do you know you are almost offensive, Philippa?” her husband said quietly.
“Do you realize you’re almost being offensive, Philippa?” her husband said quietly.
“I want to be,” she retorted. “I should like you to feel that I am. In any case, this will probably be the last conversation I shall hold with you on the subject.”
“I want to be,” she replied. “I’d like you to believe that I am. In any case, this will probably be the last conversation I have with you about it.”
“Well, thank God for that, anyway!” he observed, strolling to the chimneypiece and selecting a pipe from a rack. “I think you've said about enough.”
“Well, thank God for that, anyway!” he said, walking over to the mantelpiece and picking a pipe from a rack. “I think you’ve said more than enough.”
“I haven't finished,” she told him ominously.
“I haven't finished,” she said to him threateningly.
“Then for heaven's sake get on with it and let's have it over,” he begged.
“Then for goodness' sake, just get on with it and let's finish this,” he pleaded.
“Oh, you're impossible!” Philippa exclaimed bitterly. “Listen. I give you one chance more. Tell me the truth? Is there anything in your health of which I do not know? Is there any possible explanation of your extraordinary behaviour which, for some reason or other, you have kept to yourself? Give me your whole confidence.”
“Oh, you’re impossible!” Philippa said angrily. “Listen. I’m giving you one more chance. Tell me the truth. Is there anything about your health that I don’t know? Is there any explanation for your weird behavior that you’ve been keeping to yourself for some reason? Open up to me completely.”
Sir Henry, for a moment, was serious enough. He stood looking down at her a little wistfully.
Sir Henry was serious for a moment. He looked down at her with a hint of longing.
“My dear,” he told her, “I have nothing to say except this. You are my very precious wife. I have loved you and trusted you since the day of our marriage. I am content to go on loving and trusting you, even though things should come under my notice which I do not understand. Can't you accept me the same way?”
“My dear,” he said to her, “I have nothing to say except this. You are my very beloved wife. I have loved you and trusted you since the day we got married. I'm happy to keep loving and trusting you, even if things come to my attention that I don’t understand. Can’t you accept me in the same way?”
Philippa, momentarily uneasy, was nevertheless rebellious.
Philippa, feeling a bit uneasy for a moment, was still defiant.
“Accept you the same way? How can I! There is nothing in my life to compare in any way with the tragedy of your—”
“Accept you the same way? How can I! There’s nothing in my life that even comes close to the tragedy of your—”
She paused, as though unwilling to finish the sentence. He waited patiently, however, for her to proceed.
She paused, as if she didn't want to finish the sentence. He waited patiently for her to continue.
“Of my what?”
"Of my what now?"
Philippa compromised.
Philippa settled.
“Lethargy,” she pronounced triumphantly.
"Lethargy," she declared triumphantly.
“An excellent word,” he murmured.
"Great word," he murmured.
“It is too mild a one, but you are my husband,” she remarked.
“It's too mild, but you are my husband,” she said.
“That reminds me,” he said quietly. “You are my wife.”
“That reminds me,” he said softly. “You’re my wife.”
“I know it,” she admitted, “but I am also a woman, and there are limits to my endurance. If you can give me no explanation of your behaviour, Henry, if you really have no intention of changing it, then there is only one course left open for me.”
“I know it,” she admitted, “but I’m also a woman, and there are limits to my patience. If you can’t explain your behavior, Henry, if you really have no intention of changing it, then there’s only one option left for me.”
“That sounds rather alarming—what is it?” he demanded.
"That sounds pretty concerning—what is it?" he asked.
Philippa lifted her head a little. This was the pronouncement towards which she had been leading.
Philippa lifted her head slightly. This was the announcement she had been guiding towards.
“From to-day,” she declared, “I cease to be your wife.”
“Starting today,” she announced, “I am no longer your wife.”
His fingers paused in the manipulation of the tobacco with which he was filling his pipe. He turned and looked at her.
His fingers stopped working the tobacco as he filled his pipe. He turned and looked at her.
“You what?”
“Did you say what?”
“I cease to be your wife.”
“I am no longer your wife.”
“How do you manage that?” he asked.
“How do you do that?” he asked.
“Don't jest,” she begged. “It hurts me so. What I mean is surely plain enough. I will continue to live under your roof if you wish it, or I am perfectly willing to go back to Wood Norton. I will continue to bear your name because I must, but the other ties between us are finished.”
“Please don’t joke,” she pleaded. “It really hurts me. What I mean is clear enough. I will keep living in your home if that’s what you want, or I’m completely fine with going back to Wood Norton. I’ll keep your last name because I have to, but the other connections between us are over.”
“You don't mean this, Philippa,” he said gravely.
“You can't be serious, Philippa,” he said seriously.
“But I do mean it,” she insisted. “I mean every word I have spoken. So far as I am concerned, Henry, this is your last chance.”
“But I really mean it,” she insisted. “I mean every word I’ve said. As far as I'm concerned, Henry, this is your last chance.”
There was a knock at the door. Mills entered with a note upon a salver. Sir Henry took it up, glanced questioningly at his wife, and tore open the envelope.
There was a knock at the door. Mills walked in with a note on a tray. Sir Henry picked it up, looked at his wife with a questioning glance, and ripped open the envelope.
“There will be no answer, Mills,” he said.
“There won’t be an answer, Mills,” he said.
The man withdrew. Sir Henry read the few lines thoughtfully:—
The man stepped back. Sir Henry read the few lines carefully:—
Police-station, Dreymarsh SIR, According to enquiries made I find that Mr. Hamar Lessingham arrived at the Hotel this evening in time for dinner. His luggage arrived by rail yesterday. It is presumed that he came by motor-car, but there is no car in the garage, nor any mention of one. His room was taken for him by Miss Fairclough, ringing up for Lady Cranston about seven o'clock. Respectfully yours, JOHN HAYLOCK.
Police Station, Dreymarsh SIR, Based on the inquiries I've made, I found that Mr. Hamar Lessingham arrived at the Hotel this evening in time for dinner. His luggage arrived by train yesterday. It's assumed that he came by car, but there's no car in the garage and no mention of one. His room was booked for him by Miss Fairclough, who called for Lady Cranston around seven o'clock. Respectfully yours, JOHN HAYLOCK.
“Is your note of interest?” Philippa enquired.
“Is your note of interest?” Philippa asked.
“In a sense, yes,” he replied, thrusting it into his waistcoat pocket. “I presume we can consider our late subject of conversation finished with?”
“In a way, yes,” he said, putting it into his waistcoat pocket. “I assume we can consider our recent topic of conversation wrapped up?”
“I have nothing more to say,” she pronounced.
“I don’t have anything else to say,” she stated.
“Very well, then,” her husband agreed, “let us select another topic. This time, supposing I choose?”
“Alright, then,” her husband agreed, “let's pick another topic. This time, how about I choose?”
“You are welcome.”
"You're welcome."
“Let us converse, then, about Mr. Hamar Lessingham.”
“Let’s talk about Mr. Hamar Lessingham.”
Philippa had taken up her work. Her fingers ceased their labours, but she did not look up.
Philippa had returned to her work. Her fingers stopped moving, but she didn't look up.
“About Mr. Hamar Lessingham,” she repeated. “Rather a limited subject, I am afraid.”
“About Mr. Hamar Lessingham,” she repeated. “It's a pretty narrow topic, I’m afraid.”
“I am not so sure,” he said thoughtfully. “For instance, who is he?”
“I’m not so sure,” he said thoughtfully. “For example, who is he?”
“I have no idea,” she replied. “Does it matter? He was at college with Richard, and he has been a visitor at Wood Norton. That is all that we know. Surely it is sufficient for us to offer him any reasonable hospitality?”
“I don’t know,” she said. “Does it really matter? He was in college with Richard, and he’s visited Wood Norton. That’s all we know. Isn’t it enough for us to give him any reasonable hospitality?”
“I am not disputing it,” Sir Henry assured her. “On the face of it, it seems perfectly reasonable that you should be civil to him. On the other hand, there are one or two rather curious points about his coming here just now.”
“I’m not arguing that,” Sir Henry said to her. “At first glance, it seems completely reasonable that you should be polite to him. But on the other hand, there are a couple of rather strange things about his arrival here at this time.”
“Really?” Philippa murmured indifferently, bending a little lower over her work.
“Really?” Philippa said casually, bending a bit lower over her work.
“In the first place,” her husband continued, “how did he arrive here?”
“In the first place,” her husband continued, “how did he get here?”
“For all I know,” she replied, “he may have walked.”
“For all I know,” she replied, “he might have just walked.”
“A little unlikely. Still, he didn't come from London by either of the evening trains, and it seems that you didn't take his rooms for him until about seven o'clock, before which time he hadn't been to the hotel. So, you see, one is driven to wonder how the mischief he did get here.”
“A bit unlikely. Still, he didn’t arrive from London on either of the evening trains, and it seems you didn’t book his room for him until about seven o’clock, before which he hadn’t been at the hotel. So, you see, it makes you wonder how the heck he got here.”
“I took his rooms?” Philippa repeated, with a sudden little catch at her heart.
“I took his rooms?” Philippa repeated, her heart suddenly racing.
“Some one from here rang up, didn't they?” Sir Henry went on carelessly. “I gathered that we were introducing him at the hotel.”
“Someone from here called, right?” Sir Henry continued nonchalantly. “I figured we were introducing him at the hotel.”
“Where did you hear that?” she demanded.
“Where did you hear that?” she asked.
He shrugged his shoulders, but avoided answering the question.
He shrugged but didn’t answer the question.
“I have no doubt,” he continued, “that the whole subject of Mr. Hamar Lessingham is scarcely worth discussing. Yet he does seem to have arrived here under a little halo of coincidence.”
“I have no doubt,” he continued, “that the entire topic of Mr. Hamar Lessingham isn't really worth talking about. Still, he does seem to have come here surrounded by a bit of coincidence.”
“I am afraid I have scarcely appreciated that,” Philippa remarked; “in fact, his coming here has seemed to me the most ordinary thing in the world. After all, although one scarcely remembers that since the war, this is a health resort, and the man has been ill.”
“I’m afraid I haven’t really thought about that,” Philippa said; “actually, his coming here has felt like the most normal thing ever. After all, even though we barely remember it since the war, this is a health resort, and the guy has been sick.”
“Quite right,” Sir Henry agreed. “You are not going to bed, dear?”
“That's true,” Sir Henry said. “You're not going to bed, are you, dear?”
Philippa had folded up her work. She stood for a moment upon the hearth-rug. The little hardness which had tightened her mouth had disappeared, her eyes had softened.
Philippa had put away her work. She stood for a moment on the hearth rug. The slight tension that had tightened her mouth had faded, and her eyes had softened.
“May I say just one word more,” she begged, “about our previous—our only serious subject of conversation? I have tried my best since we were married, Henry, to make you happy.”
“Can I say just one more thing,” she pleaded, “about our last—our only serious conversation? I’ve tried my hardest since we got married, Henry, to make you happy.”
“You know quite well,” he assured her, “that you have succeeded.”
“You know very well,” he assured her, “that you’ve succeeded.”
“Grant me one favour, then,” she pleaded. “Give up your fishing expedition to-morrow, go back to London by the first train and let me write to Lord Rayton. I am sure he would do something for you.”
“Do me a favor, then,” she begged. “Cancel your fishing trip tomorrow, take the first train back to London, and let me write to Lord Rayton. I’m sure he would help you.”
“Of course he'd do something!” Her husband groaned. “I should get a censorship in Ireland, or a post as instructor at Portsmouth.”
“Of course he’d do something!” her husband complained. “I should get a censorship position in Ireland, or a teaching job at Portsmouth.”
“Wouldn't you rather take either of those than nothing?” she asked, “than go on living the life you are living now?”
“Wouldn't you prefer to take either of those over nothing?” she asked, “over continuing to live the life you have now?”
“To be perfectly frank with you, Philippa, I wouldn't,” he declared bluntly. “What on earth use should I be in a land appointment? Why, no one could read my writing, and my nautical science is entirely out of date. Why a cadet at Osborne could floor me in no time.”
“To be completely honest with you, Philippa, I wouldn’t,” he said frankly. “What would I even be doing in a land job? No one can read my handwriting, and my knowledge of navigation is totally outdated. A cadet at Osborne could outsmart me in no time.”
“You refuse to let me write, then?” she persisted.
“You're not going to let me write, are you?” she kept asking.
“Absolutely.”
"Definitely."
“You intend to go on that fishing expedition with Jimmy Dumble to-morrow?”
“You plan to go on that fishing trip with Jimmy Dumble tomorrow?”
“Wouldn't miss it for anything,” he confessed.
“Wouldn't miss it for the world,” he admitted.
Philippa was suddenly white with anger.
Philippa was suddenly pale with rage.
“Henry, I've finished,” she declared, holding out her hand to keep him away from her. “I've finished with you entirely. I would rather be married to an enemy who was fighting honourably for his country than to you. What I have said, I mean. Don't come near me. Don't try to touch me.”
“Henry, I’m done,” she said, holding out her hand to keep him away. “I’m completely done with you. I’d prefer to be married to an enemy who is fighting honorably for his country than to be with you. I mean what I’ve said. Don’t come near me. Don’t try to touch me.”
She swept past him on her way to the door.
She brushed by him as she headed to the door.
“Not even a good-night kiss?” he asked, stooping down.
“Not even a goodnight kiss?” he asked, leaning down.
She looked him in the eyes.
She looked him in the eyes.
“I am not a child,” she said scornfully.
“I’m not a kid,” she said with disdain.
He closed the door after her. For a moment he remained as though undecided whether to follow or not. His face had softened with her absence. Finally, however, he turned away with a little shrug of the shoulders, threw himself into his easy-chair and began to smoke furiously.
He closed the door after her. For a moment, he stood there as if unsure whether to follow her or not. His expression had softened with her absence. Finally, though, he turned away with a slight shrug, dropped into his easy chair, and started smoking furiously.
The telephone bell disturbed his reflection. He rose at once and took up the receiver.
The phone rang, interrupting his thoughts. He immediately got up and picked up the receiver.
“Yes, this is 19, Dreymarsh. Trunk call? All right, I am here.”
“Yes, this is 19, Dreymarsh. Long-distance call? Okay, I’m here.”
He waited until another voice came to him faintly.
He waited until he heard another voice faintly.
“Cranston?”
"Cranston?"
“Speaking.”
“Speaking.”
“That's right. The message is Odino Berry, you understand? O-d-i-n-o b-e-r-r-y.”
“That's right. The message is Odino Berry, you got that? O-d-i-n-o b-e-r-r-y.”
“I've got it,” Sir Henry replied. “Good night!” He hung up the receiver, crossed the room to his desk, unlocked one of the drawers, and produced a black memorandum book, secured with a brass lock. He drew a key from his watch chain, opened the book, and ran his fingers down the O's.
“I’ve got it,” Sir Henry said. “Good night!” He hung up the phone, crossed the room to his desk, unlocked one of the drawers, and pulled out a black notebook locked with a brass clasp. He took a key from his watch chain, opened the notebook, and scrolled through the O's with his fingers.
“Odino,” he muttered to himself. “Here it is: 'We have trustworthy information from Berlin.' Now Berry.” He turned back. “'You are being watched by an enemy secret service agent.'”
“Odino,” he murmured to himself. “Here it is: 'We have reliable information from Berlin.' Now Berry.” He turned back. “'You are being monitored by an enemy intelligence agent.'”
He relocked the cipher book and replaced it in the desk. Then he strolled over to his easy-chair and helped himself to a whisky and soda from the tray which Mills had just arranged upon the sideboard.
He locked the cipher book again and put it back in the desk. Then he walked over to his easy chair and poured himself a whisky and soda from the tray that Mills had just set up on the sideboard.
“We have trustworthy information from Berlin,” he repeated to himself, “that you are being watched by an enemy secret service agent.”
“We have reliable information from Berlin,” he repeated to himself, “that you are being monitored by an enemy intelligence agent.”
CHAPTER VIII
“Tell me, Mr. Lessingham,” Philippa insisted, “exactly what are you thinking of? You looked so dark and mysterious from the ridge below that I've climbed up on purpose to ask you.”
“Tell me, Mr. Lessingham,” Philippa insisted, “what exactly are you thinking? You looked so dark and mysterious from the ridge below that I climbed up here just to ask you.”
Lessingham held out his hand to steady her. They were standing on a sharp spur of the cliffs, the north wind blowing in their faces, thrashing into little flecks of white foam the sea below, on which the twilight was already resting. For a moment or two neither of them could speak.
Lessingham reached out his hand to steady her. They were standing on a steep ledge of the cliffs, the north wind hitting their faces, whipping the sea below into tiny flecks of white foam, where twilight was already settling in. For a moment or two, neither of them could say anything.
“I was thinking of my country,” he confessed. “I was looking through the shadows there, right across the North Sea.”
“I was thinking about my country,” he admitted. “I was gazing through the shadows over there, right across the North Sea.”
“To Germany?”
"To Germany?"
He shook his head.
He shook his head.
“Further away—to Sweden.”
"Further away—to Sweden."
“I forgot,” she murmured. “You looked as though you were posing for a statue of some one in exile,” she observed. “Come, let us go a little lower down—unless you want to stay here and be blown to pieces.”
“I forgot,” she said quietly. “You looked like you were modeling for a statue of someone in exile,” she remarked. “Come on, let’s go a bit lower—unless you want to stick around and get blown to bits.”
“I was on my way back to the hotel,” he answered quickly, as he followed her lead, “but to tell you the truth I was feeling a little lonely.”
“I was on my way back to the hotel,” he replied quickly, following her lead, “but honestly, I was feeling a bit lonely.”
“That,” she declared, “is your own fault. I asked you to come to Mainsail Haul whenever you felt inclined.”
“That,” she said, “is your own fault. I told you to come to Mainsail Haul whenever you felt like it.”
“As I have felt inclined ever since the evening I arrived,” he remarked with a smile, “you might, perhaps, by this time have had a little too much of me.”
“As I’ve felt since the evening I got here,” he said with a smile, “you might have gotten a bit tired of me by now.”
“On the contrary,” she told him, “I quite expected you yesterday afternoon, to tell me how you like the place and what you have been doing. So you were thinking about—over there?” she added, moving her head seawards.
“On the contrary,” she told him, “I fully expected you yesterday afternoon to tell me how you like the place and what you’ve been up to. So you were thinking about—over there?” she added, tilting her head towards the sea.
“Over there absorbs a great deal of one's thoughts,” he confessed, “and the rest of them have been playing me queer tricks.”
“Over there takes up a lot of my thoughts,” he admitted, “and the others have been playing strange tricks on me.”
“Well, I should like to hear about the first half,” she insisted.
“Well, I really want to hear about the first half,” she insisted.
“Do you know,” he replied, “there are times when even now this war seems to me like an unreal thing, like something I have been reading about, some wild imagining of Shelley or one of the unrestrainable poets. I can't believe that millions of the flower of Germany's manhood and yours have perished helplessly, hopelessly, cruelly. And France—poor decimated France!”
“Do you know,” he replied, “there are times when even now this war feels unreal to me, like something I've read about, some wild fantasy from Shelley or one of those unfiltered poets. I can’t believe that millions of the best young men from Germany and yours have died helplessly, hopelessly, and cruelly. And France—poor devastated France!”
“Well, Germany started the war, you know,” she reminded him.
“Well, Germany started the war, you know,” she reminded him.
“Did she?” he answered. “I sometimes wonder. Even now I fancy, if the official papers of every one of the nations lay side by side, with their own case stated from their own point of view, even you might feel a little confused about that. Still, I am going to be very honest with you. I think myself that Germany wanted war.”
“Did she?” he replied. “I sometimes think about that. Even now, I imagine that if the official documents from all the countries were laid out next to each other, each presenting their own perspective, you might feel a bit confused too. Still, I’m going to be completely honest with you. I believe that Germany wanted war.”
“There you are, then,” she declared triumphantly. “The whole thing is her responsibility.”
“There you are, then,” she said triumphantly. “It’s all on her.”
“I do not quite go so far as that,” he protested. “You see, the world is governed by great natural laws. As a snowball grows larger with rolling, so it takes up more room. As a child grows out of its infant clothes, it needs the vestments of a youth and then a man. And so with Germany. She grew and grew until the country could not hold her children, until her banks could not contain her money, until she stretched her arms out on every side and felt herself stifled. Germany came late into the world and found it parcelled out, but had she not a right to her place? She made herself great. She needed space.”
“I don’t completely agree with that,” he said. “You see, the world is governed by major natural laws. Just like a snowball gets bigger as it rolls, it also takes up more space. Similarly, as a child grows out of their baby clothes, they need the clothing of a youth and then an adult. The same goes for Germany. She kept growing until the country couldn’t accommodate her children anymore, until her banks couldn’t hold her money, until she reached out in every direction and felt overwhelmed. Germany entered the world late and found it divided, but didn’t she deserve her place? She made herself great. She needed space.”
“Well,” Philippa observed, “you couldn't suppose that other nations were going to give up what they had, just because she wanted their possessions, could you?”
“Well,” Philippa observed, “you really didn’t think that other countries would just hand over what they have, just because she wanted their stuff, did you?”
“Perhaps not,” he admitted. “And yet, you see, the immutable law comes in here. The stronger must possess—not only the stronger by arms, mind, but by intellect, by learning, by proficiency in science, by utilitarianism. The really cruel part, the part I was thinking of then, as I looked out across the sea, is that this crude and miserable resort to arms should be necessary.”
“Maybe not,” he acknowledged. “But you see, this is where the unchangeable law comes into play. The stronger must have power—not just the physically stronger, but also the smarter, the more educated, the ones skilled in science, and the practical thinkers. The truly harsh part, the part I was reflecting on then as I gazed out at the sea, is that this rough and pitiable reliance on violence should be required.”
“If only Germans themselves were as broad-minded and reasonable as you,” Philippa sighed, “one feels that there might be some hope for the future!”
“If only Germans themselves were as open-minded and reasonable as you,” Philippa sighed, “then there might be some hope for the future!”
“I am not alone,” he assured her, “but, you see, all over Germany there is spread like a spider's web the lay religion of the citizen—devotion to the Government, blind obedience to the Kaiser. Independent thought has made Germany great in science, in political economy, in economics. But independent thought is never turned towards her political destinies. Those are shaped for her. For good or for evil her children have learnt obedience.”
“I’m not alone,” he said to her. “But you see, all over Germany there’s a web of unofficial faith among the citizens—loyalty to the government and unquestioning obedience to the Kaiser. Independent thinking has made Germany successful in science, political economy, and economics. But that independent thought never focuses on its political future. It’s already determined for them. For better or for worse, the people have learned to obey.”
They were descending the hillside now. At their feet lay the little town, black and silent.
They were going down the hillside now. Below them was the small town, dark and quiet.
“You have helped me to understand a little,” Philippa said. “You put things so gently and yet so clearly. Now tell me, will you not, how it is that you, who are a Swede by birth, are bearing arms for Germany?”
“You’ve helped me understand a bit,” Philippa said. “You explain things so gently and yet so clearly. Now tell me, will you, how is it that you, a Swede by birth, are fighting for Germany?”
“That is very simple,” he confessed. “My mother was a German, and when she died she bequeathed to me large estates in Bavaria, and a very considerable fortune. These I could never have inherited unless I had chosen to do my military service in Germany. My family is an impoverished one, and I have brothers and sisters dependent upon me. Under the circumstances, hesitation on my part was impossible.”
“That’s really straightforward,” he admitted. “My mother was German, and when she passed away, she left me large estates in Bavaria and a significant fortune. I could never have inherited these unless I had decided to serve in the military in Germany. My family is struggling financially, and I have siblings who depend on me. Given the situation, I couldn’t afford to hesitate.”
“But when the war came?” she queried.
“But when the war started?” she asked.
He looked at her in surprise.
He stared at her in shock.
“What was there left for me then?” he demanded. “Naturally I heard nothing but the voice of those whom I had sworn to obey. I was in that mad rush through Belgium. I was wounded at Maubeuge, or else I should have followed hard on the heels of that wonderful retreat of yours. As it was, I lay for many months in hospital. I joined again—shall I confess it?—almost unwillingly. The bloodthirstiness of it all sickened me. I fought at Ypres, but I think that it was something of the courage of despair, of black misery. I was wounded again and decorated. I suppose I shall never be fit for the front again. I tried to turn to account some of my knowledge of England and English life. Then they sent me here.”
“What was left for me then?” he asked. “Of course, I only heard the voices of those I had vowed to follow. I was caught up in that crazy rush through Belgium. I got injured at Maubeuge, or else I would have closely followed that amazing retreat of yours. Instead, I spent many months in the hospital. I rejoined—should I admit it?—almost reluctantly. The bloodiness of it all made me sick. I fought at Ypres, but I think it was a kind of courage born from despair and deep misery. I got wounded again and received a medal. I guess I’ll never be fit for the front again. I tried to make use of some of my knowledge of England and English life. Then they sent me here.”
“Here, of all places in the world!” Philippa repeated wonderingly. “Just look at us! We have a single line of railway, a perfectly straightforward system of roads, the ordinary number of soldiers being trained, no mysteries, no industries—nothing. What terrible scheme are you at work upon, Mr. Lessingham?”
“Here, of all places in the world!” Philippa said in amazement. “Just look at us! We have just one railway line, a simple network of roads, the usual number of soldiers in training, no secrets, no industries—nothing. What terrible plan are you working on, Mr. Lessingham?”
He smiled.
He grinned.
“Between you and me,” he confided, “I am not at all sure that I am not here on a fool's errand—at least I thought so when I arrived.”
“Between you and me,” he confessed, “I’m really not sure if I’m not just on a pointless mission—at least that’s what I thought when I got here.”
She glanced up at him.
She looked up at him.
“And why not now?”
“And why not now?”
He made no answer, but their eyes met and Philippa looked hurriedly away. There was a moment's queer, strained silence. Before them loomed up the outline of Mainsail Haul.
He didn’t reply, but their eyes locked, and Philippa quickly looked away. There was a brief, awkward silence. In front of them, the outline of Mainsail Haul rose up.
“You will come in and have some tea, won't you?” she invited.
“You’ll come in and have some tea, right?” she invited.
“If I may. Believe me,” he added, “it has only been a certain diffidence that has kept me away so long.”
“If I may. Trust me,” he added, “it’s only been a bit of shyness that’s kept me away for so long.”
She made no reply, and they entered the house together. They found Helen and Nora, with three or four young men from the Depot, having tea in the drawing-room. Lessingham slipped very easily into the pleasant little circle. If a trifle subdued, his quiet manners, and a sense of humour which every now and then displayed itself, were most attractive.
She didn't respond, and they went into the house together. They found Helen and Nora, along with a few young men from the Depot, having tea in the living room. Lessingham blended smoothly into the friendly group. Although a bit reserved, his calm demeanor and occasional sense of humor were very appealing.
“Wish you'd come and dine with us and meet our colonel, sir,” Harrison asked him. “He was at Magdalen a few years after Major Felstead, and I am sure you'd find plenty to talk about.”
“Wish you’d come and have dinner with us and meet our colonel, sir,” Harrison asked him. “He was at Magdalen a few years after Major Felstead, and I’m sure you’d find a lot to chat about.”
“I am quite sure that we should,” Lessingham replied. “May I come, perhaps, towards the end of next week? I am making most strenuous efforts to lead an absolutely quiet life here.”
“I’m pretty sure we should,” Lessingham replied. “Can I come, maybe, towards the end of next week? I’m putting in a lot of effort to live a totally quiet life here.”
“Whenever you like, sir. We sha'n't be able to show you anything very wild in the way of dissipation. Vintage port and a decent cigar are the only changes we can make for guests.”
“Whenever you want, sir. We won’t be able to show you anything too crazy in terms of partying. Vintage port and a nice cigar are the only options we have for guests.”
Philippa drew her visitor on one side presently, and made him sit with her in a distant corner of the room.
Philippa quietly guided her visitor to a distant corner of the room and had him sit with her.
“I knew there was something I wanted to say to you,” she began, “but somehow or other I forgot when I met you. My husband was very much struck with Helen's improved spirits. Don't you think that we had better tell him, when he returns, that we had heard from Major Felstead?”
“I knew there was something I wanted to say to you,” she started, “but somehow I forgot when I saw you. My husband was really impressed by Helen's lifted mood. Don’t you think we should tell him, when he gets back, that we heard from Major Felstead?”
Lessingham agreed.
Lessingham agreed.
“Just let him think that your letters came by post in the ordinary way,” he advised. “I shouldn't imagine, from what I have seen of your husband, that he is a suspicious person, but it is just possible that he might have associated them with me if you had mentioned them the other night. When is he coming back?”
“Just let him believe that your letters arrived in the usual way,” he suggested. “I don't think, based on what I've seen of your husband, that he's a suspicious person, but it's possible he might connect them to me if you had brought them up the other night. When is he coming back?”
“I never know,” Philippa answered with a sigh. “Perhaps to-night, perhaps in a week. It depends upon what sport he is having. You are not smoking.”
“I never know,” Philippa replied with a sigh. “Maybe tonight, maybe in a week. It depends on what he's up to. You're not smoking.”
Lessingham lit a cigarette.
Lessingham lit a smoke.
“I find your husband,” he said quietly, “rather an interesting type. We have no one like that in Germany. He almost puzzles me.”
“I find your husband,” he said quietly, “quite an interesting person. We don’t have anyone like that in Germany. He almost confuses me.”
Philippa glanced up to find her companion's dark eyes fixed upon her.
Philippa looked up to see her companion's dark eyes focused on her.
“There is very little about Henry that need puzzle any one,” she complained bitterly. “He is just an overgrown, spoilt child, devoted to amusements, and following his fancy wherever it leads him. Why do you look at me, Mr. Lessingham, as though you thought I was keeping something back? I am not, I can assure you.”
“There’s not much about Henry that should confuse anyone,” she said bitterly. “He’s just a big, spoiled kid, obsessed with fun and chasing whatever catches his interest. Why are you looking at me, Mr. Lessingham, as if you think I’m hiding something? I’m not, I promise.”
“Perhaps I was wondering,” he confessed, “how you really felt towards a husband whose outlook was so unnatural.”
“Maybe I was just curious,” he admitted, “about how you truly felt about a husband whose perspective was so unusual.”
She looked down at her intertwined fingers.
She glanced at her fingers, which were intertwined.
“Do you know,” she said softly, “I feel, somehow or other, although we have known one another such a short time, as though we were friends, and yet that is a question which I could not answer. A woman must always have some secrets, you know.”
“Do you know,” she said softly, “I feel, in some way, even though we’ve only known each other for a short time, like we’re friends, and yet that’s a question I can’t answer. A woman always keeps some secrets, you know.”
“A man may try sometimes to preserve his,” he sighed, “but a woman is clever enough, as a rule, to dig them out.”
“A guy might try sometimes to keep his,” he sighed, “but a woman is usually smart enough to uncover them.”
A faint tinge of colour stole into her cheeks. She welcomed Helen's approach almost eagerly.
A slight blush crept into her cheeks. She greeted Helen's approach with almost eager anticipation.
“A woman must first feel the will,” she murmured, without glancing at him. “Helen, do you think we dare ask Mr. Lessingham to come and dine?”
“A woman has to feel the desire first,” she whispered, not looking at him. “Helen, do you think we should ask Mr. Lessingham to come and have dinner?”
“Please do not discourage such a delightful suggestion,” Lessingham begged eagerly.
“Please don't dismiss such a wonderful suggestion,” Lessingham urged excitedly.
“I haven't the least idea of doing so,” Helen laughed, “so long as I may have—say just ten minutes to talk about Dick.”
“I have no intention of doing that,” Helen laughed, “as long as I can have—let's say just ten minutes to talk about Dick.”
“It is a bargain,” he promised.
“It's a deal,” he confirmed.
“We shall be quite alone,” Philippa warned him, “unless Henry arrives.”
“We're going to be all alone,” Philippa warned him, “unless Henry shows up.”
“It is the great attraction of your invitation,” he confessed.
“It’s the big draw of your invitation,” he admitted.
“At eight o'clock, then.”
"At 8:00, then."
CHAPTER IX
“Captain Griffiths to see your ladyship.”
“Captain Griffiths is here to see you, my lady.”
Philippa's fingers rested for a moment upon the keyboard of the piano before which she was seated, awaiting Lessingham's arrival. Then she glanced at the clock. It was ten minutes to eight.
Philippa's fingers lingered for a moment on the piano keyboard in front of her, waiting for Lessingham to arrive. Then she looked at the clock. It was ten minutes to eight.
“You can show him in, Mills, if he wishes to see me.”
“You can let him in, Mills, if he wants to see me.”
Captain Griffiths was ushered into the room—awkward, unwieldly, nervous as usual. He entered as though in a hurry, and there was nothing in his manner to denote that he had spent the last few hours making up his mind to this visit.
Captain Griffiths was led into the room—awkward, clumsy, and as nervous as ever. He walked in like he was in a rush, and nothing about him suggested that he had spent the last few hours deciding to make this visit.
“I must apologise for this most untimely call, Lady Cranston,” he said, watching the closing of the door. “I will not take up more than five minutes of your time.”
“I’m sorry for this unexpected call, Lady Cranston,” he said, watching the door close. “I won’t take up more than five minutes of your time.”
“We are very pleased to see you at any time, Captain Griffiths,” Philippa said hospitably. “Do sit down, please.”
“We’re really glad to see you anytime, Captain Griffiths,” Philippa said warmly. “Please have a seat.”
Captain Griffiths bowed but remained standing.
Captain Griffiths bowed but stayed standing.
“It is very near your dinner-time, I know, Lady Cranston,” he continued apologetically. “The fact of it is, however, that as Commandant here it is my duty to examine the bona fides of any strangers in the place. There is a gentleman named Lessingham staying at the hotel, who I understand gave your name as reference.”
“It’s almost dinner time, I know, Lady Cranston,” he said, sounding apologetic. “The thing is, as the Commandant here, I have to check the credentials of any newcomers in the area. There’s a guy named Lessingham staying at the hotel, and I hear he mentioned you as a reference.”
Philippa's eyes looked larger than ever, and her face more innocent, as she gazed up at her visitor.
Philippa's eyes seemed bigger than ever, and her face looked more innocent as she looked up at her visitor.
“Why, of course, Captain Griffiths,” she said. “Mr. Lessingham was at college with my brother, and one of his best friends. He has shot down at my father's place in Cheshire.”
“Sure, Captain Griffiths,” she said. “Mr. Lessingham was in college with my brother and one of his closest friends. He has hunted at my dad's place in Cheshire.”
“You are speaking of your brother, Major Felstead?”
“You're talking about your brother, Major Felstead?”
“My only brother.”
"My only brother."
“I am very much obliged to you, Lady Cranston,” Captain Griffiths declared. “I can see that we need not worry any more about Mr. Lessingham.”
“I really appreciate it, Lady Cranston,” Captain Griffiths said. “I can see that we don’t need to worry about Mr. Lessingham anymore.”
Philippa laughed.
Philippa chuckled.
“It seems rather old-fashioned to think of you having to worry about any one down here,” she observed. “It really is a very harmless neighbourhood, isn't it?”
“It feels pretty outdated to think you need to worry about anyone down here,” she noted. “It's actually a really safe neighborhood, right?”
“There isn't much going on, certainly,” the Commandant admitted. “Very dull the place seems at times.”
“There isn't really much happening, that's for sure,” the Commandant admitted. “The place seems pretty boring at times.”
“Now be perfectly frank,” Philippa begged him. “Is there a single fact of importance which could be learnt in this place, worth communicating to the enemy? Is the danger of espionage here worth a moment's consideration?”
“Now, can you be completely honest?” Philippa pleaded with him. “Is there any important information that could be learned here that’s worth sharing with the enemy? Is the risk of spying here even worth thinking about for a second?”
“That,” Captain Griffiths replied in somewhat stilted fashion, “is not a question which I should be prepared to answer off-hand.”
“That's not a question I'm ready to answer right off the bat,” Captain Griffiths said in a somewhat formal manner.
Philippa shrugged her shoulders and appealed almost feverishly to Helen, who had just entered the room.
Philippa shrugged and urgently called out to Helen, who had just walked into the room.
“Helen, do come and listen to Captain Griffiths! He is making me feel quite creepy. There are secrets about, it seems, and he wants to know all about Mr. Lessingham.”
“Helen, please come and listen to Captain Griffiths! He’s making me feel really uneasy. There are secrets around, it seems, and he wants to find out everything about Mr. Lessingham.”
Helen smiled with complete self-possession.
Helen smiled confidently.
“Well, we can set his mind at rest about Mr. Lessingham, can't we?” she observed, as she shook hands.
“Well, we can reassure him about Mr. Lessingham, can't we?” she remarked, as she shook hands.
“We can do more,” Philippa declared. “We can help him to judge for himself. We are expecting Mr. Lessingham for dinner, Captain Griffiths. Do stay.”
“We can do more,” Philippa declared. “We can help him make his own decisions. We’re expecting Mr. Lessingham for dinner, Captain Griffiths. Please stay.”
“I couldn't think of taking you by storm like this,” Captain Griffiths replied, with a wistfulness which only made his voice sound hoarser and more unpleasant. “It is most kind of you, Lady Cranston. Perhaps you will give me another opportunity.”
“I didn’t expect to catch you off guard like this,” Captain Griffiths replied, his tone filled with a sadness that only made his voice sound rougher and less pleasant. “That’s really kind of you, Lady Cranston. Maybe you’ll give me another chance.”
“I sha'n't think of it,” Philippa insisted. “You must stay and dine to-night. We shall be a partie carríe, for Nora goes to bed directly after dinner. I am ringing the bell to tell Mills to set an extra place,” she added.
“I won’t think about it,” Philippa insisted. “You have to stay and have dinner tonight. It'll just be us, since Nora goes to bed right after dinner. I’m ringing the bell to let Mills know to set an extra place,” she added.
Captain Griffiths abandoned himself to fate with a little shiver of complacency. He welcomed Lessingham, who was presently announced, with very much less than his usual reserve, and the dinner was in every way a success. Towards its close, Philippa became a little thoughtful. She glanced more than once at Lessingham, who was sitting by her side, almost in admiration. His conversation, gay at times, always polished, was interlarded continually with those little social reminiscences inevitable amongst men moving in a certain circle of English society. Apparently Richard Felstead was not the only one of his college friends with whom he had kept in touch. The last remnants of Captain Griffiths' suspicions seemed to vanish with their second glass of port, although his manner became in no way more genial.
Captain Griffiths let go of his worries with a slight sense of satisfaction. He greeted Lessingham, who was announced shortly after, with much less reservation than usual, and the dinner was a complete success. As it went on, Philippa became a bit introspective. She looked at Lessingham, who was sitting next to her, several times with admiration. His conversation, lively at times and always polished, was filled with those little social anecdotes that often come up among men in a specific circle of English society. It seemed that Richard Felstead wasn’t the only college friend he had stayed connected with. The last traces of Captain Griffiths' doubts seemed to fade away with their second glass of port, although his demeanor didn’t become any more friendly.
“Don't you think you are almost a little too daring?” Philippa asked her favoured guest as he helped her afterwards to set out a bridge table.
“Don't you think you're being a bit too bold?” Philippa asked her favorite guest as he helped her set up a bridge table afterward.
“One adapts one's methods to one's adversary,” he murmured, with a smile, “Your friend Captain Griffiths had only the very conventional suspicions. The mention of a few good English names, acquaintance with the ordinary English sports, is quite sufficient with a man like that.”
"One adjusts one's tactics to fit the opponent," he said softly, smiling. "Your friend Captain Griffiths had only the usual suspicions. Just dropping a few solid English names and knowing about common English sports is more than enough for someone like him.”
Helen and Griffiths were talking at the other end of the room. Philippa raised her eyes to her companion's.
Helen and Griffiths were chatting at the far end of the room. Philippa looked up at her companion.
“You become more of a mystery than ever,” she declared. “You are making me even curious. Tell me really why you have paid us this visit from the clouds?”
“You’re more of a mystery than ever,” she said. “You’re making me even more curious. Seriously, why did you come down from the clouds to visit us?”
She was sorry almost as soon as she had asked the question. For a moment the calm insouciance of his manner seemed to have departed. His eyes glowed.
She regretted asking the question almost immediately. For a brief moment, his usual calm demeanor seemed to fade away. His eyes lit up.
“In search of new things,” he answered.
“In search of new things,” he replied.
“Guns? Fortifications?”
“Guns? Defenses?”
“Neither.”
“Neither.”
A spirit of mischief possessed her. Lessingham's manner was baffling and yet provocative. For a moment the political possibilities of his presence faded away from her mind. She had an intense desire to break through his reserve.
A playful spirit took hold of her. Lessingham's demeanor was confusing and yet enticing. For a moment, the political implications of his presence slipped from her thoughts. She felt a strong urge to break past his barrier.
“Won't you tell me—why you came?”
“Will you tell me why you came?”
“I could tell you more easily,” he answered in a low tone, “why it will be the most miserable day of my life when I leave.”
“I could tell you more easily,” he replied quietly, “why it will be the most miserable day of my life when I leave.”
She laughed at him with perfect heartiness.
She laughed at him with complete sincerity.
“How delightful to be flirted with again!” she sighed. “And I thought all German men were so heavy, and paid elaborate, underdone compliments. Still, your secret, sir, please? That is what I want to know.”
“It's so wonderful to be flirted with again!” she sighed. “I thought all German men were so serious and offered overly formal, half-hearted compliments. Still, what's your secret, sir? That's what I really want to know.”
“If you will have just a little patience!” he begged, leaning so close to her that their heads almost touched, “I promise that I will not leave this place before I tell it to you.”
“If you can just be a little patient!” he pleaded, leaning in so close that their heads were almost touching, “I promise I won’t leave this place until I tell you.”
Philippa's eyes for the first time dropped before his. She knew perfectly well what she ought to have done and she was singularly indisposed to do it. It was a most piquant adventure, after all, and it almost helped her to forget the trouble which had been sitting so heavily in her heart. Still avoiding his eyes, she called the others.
Philippa's eyes finally lowered before his. She knew exactly what she should have done, but she really didn't want to do it. It was a pretty exciting adventure, after all, and it nearly helped her forget the burden that had weighed so heavily on her heart. Still avoiding his gaze, she called the others.
“We are quite ready for bridge,” she announced.
“We're all set for bridge,” she announced.
They played four or five rubbers. Lessingham was by far the most expert player, and he and Philippa in the end were the winners. The two men stood together for a moment or two at the sideboard, helping themselves to whisky and soda. Griffiths had become more taciturn than ever, and even Philippa was forced to admit that the latter part of the evening had scarcely been a success.
They played four or five rounds. Lessingham was by far the most skilled player, and he and Philippa ended up being the winners. The two men stood together for a moment at the side table, pouring themselves whisky and soda. Griffiths had grown quieter than ever, and even Philippa had to acknowledge that the later part of the evening hadn’t really been a success.
“Do you play club bridge in town, Mr. Lessingham?” Griffiths asked.
“Do you play club bridge in town, Mr. Lessingham?” Griffiths asked.
“Never,” was the calm reply.
"Never," was the chill response.
“You are head and shoulders above our class down here.”
“You're way ahead of our class down here.”
“Very good of you to say so,” Lessingham replied courteously. “I held good cards to-night.”
“Thanks for saying that,” Lessingham replied politely. “I had a strong hand tonight.”
“I wonder,” Griffiths went on, dropping his voice a little and keeping his eyes fixed upon his companion, “what the German substitute for bridge is.”
“I wonder,” Griffiths continued, lowering his voice a bit and keeping his eyes on his companion, “what the German equivalent of bridge is.”
“I wonder,” Lessingham echoed.
"I wonder," Lessingham repeated.
“As a nation,” his questioner proceeded, “they probably don't waste as much time on cards as we do.”
“As a nation,” his questioner continued, “they probably don’t spend as much time on cards as we do.”
Lessingham's interest in the subject appeared to be non-existent. He strolled away from the sideboard towards Philippa. She, for her part, was watching Captain Griffiths.
Lessingham didn't seem to care about the topic at all. He walked away from the sideboard towards Philippa. She, meanwhile, was watching Captain Griffiths.
“So many thanks, Lady Cranston,” Lessingham murmured, “for your hospitality.”
“Thank you so much, Lady Cranston,” Lessingham said quietly, “for your hospitality.”
“And what about that secret?” she asked.
“And what about that secret?” she asked.
“You see, there are two,” he answered, looking down at her. “One I shall most surely tell you before I leave here, because it is the one secret which no man has ever succeeded in keeping to himself. As for the other—”
“You see, there are two,” he replied, looking down at her. “One I definitely will share with you before I leave, because it’s the one secret that no man has ever managed to keep to himself. As for the other—”
He hesitated. There was something almost like pain in his face. She broke in hastily.
He hesitated. There was something almost painful on his face. She interrupted quickly.
“I did not call you away to ask about either. I happened to notice Captain Griffiths just now. Do you know that he is watching you very closely?”
“I didn't call you over to ask about either of those. I just noticed Captain Griffiths a moment ago. Do you know he's watching you really closely?”
“I had an idea of it,” Lessingham admitted indifferently. “He is rather a clumsy person, is he not?”
“I had an idea about it,” Lessingham admitted casually. “He’s kind of a clumsy person, isn’t he?”
“You will be careful?” she begged earnestly. “Remember, won't you, that Helen and I are really in a most disgraceful position if anything should come out.”
“You will be careful?” she pleaded earnestly. “Please remember that Helen and I would be in a really embarrassing situation if anything gets out.”
“Nothing shall,” he promised her. “I think you know, do you not, that, whatever might happen to me, I should find some means to protect you.”
“Nothing will,” he promised her. “I think you know, right? That, no matter what happens to me, I will find a way to protect you.”
For the second time she felt a curious lack of will to fittingly reprove his boldness. She had even to struggle to keep her tone as careless as her words.
For the second time, she felt a strange lack of desire to properly criticize his boldness. She even had to make an effort to maintain a casual tone to match her words.
“You really are a delightful person!” she exclaimed. “How long is it since you descended from the clouds?”
“You're truly a wonderful person!” she said. “How long has it been since you got down from the clouds?”
“Sometimes I think that I am there still,” he answered, “but I have known you about seventy-six hours.”
“Sometimes I think I'm still there,” he replied, “but I've only known you for about seventy-six hours.”
“What precision?” she laughed. “It's a national characteristic, isn't it? Captain Griffiths,” she continued, as she observed his approach, “if you really must go, please take Mr. Lessingham with you. He is making fun of me. I don't allow even Dick's friends to do that.”
“What precision?” she laughed. “It’s a national trait, right? Captain Griffiths,” she continued, noticing him coming closer, “if you really have to leave, please take Mr. Lessingham with you. He’s teasing me. I don’t even let Dick’s friends get away with that.”
Lessingham's disclaimer was in quite the correct vein.
Lessingham's disclaimer was on point.
“You must both come again very soon,” their hostess concluded, as she shook hands. “I enjoyed our bridge immensely.”
“You both have to come back very soon,” their hostess said as she shook hands. “I really enjoyed our game of bridge.”
The two men were already on their way to the door when a sudden idea seemed to occur to Captain Griffiths. He turned back.
The two men were already on their way to the door when a sudden thought seemed to hit Captain Griffiths. He turned back.
“By-the-by, Lady Cranston,” he asked, “have you heard anything from your brother?”
“By the way, Lady Cranston,” he asked, “have you heard from your brother?”
Philippa shook her head sadly. Helen, who, unlike her friend, had not had the advantage of a distinguished career upon the amateur dramatic stage, turned away and held a handkerchief to her eyes.
Philippa shook her head sadly. Helen, who, unlike her friend, hadn't had the benefit of a notable career in amateur theater, turned away and held a tissue to her eyes.
“Not a word,” was Philippa's sorrowful reply.
“Not a word,” was Philippa's sad response.
Captain Griffiths offered a clumsy expression of his sympathy.
Captain Griffiths awkwardly expressed his sympathy.
“Bad luck!” he said. “I'm so sorry, Lady Cranston. Good night once more.”
“Bad luck!” he said. “I’m really sorry, Lady Cranston. Good night again.”
This time their departure was uninterrupted. Helen removed her handkerchief from her eyes, and Philippa made a little grimace at the closed door.
This time, they left without any interruptions. Helen wiped her eyes with her handkerchief, and Philippa made a small face at the closed door.
“Do you believe,” Helen asked seriously, “that Captain Griffiths has any suspicions?”
“Do you think,” Helen asked seriously, “that Captain Griffiths has any suspicions?”
Philippa shrugged her shoulders.
Philippa shrugged.
“If he has, who cares?” she replied, a little defiantly. “The very idea of a duel of wits between those two men is laughable.”
“If he has, who cares?” she replied, a bit defiantly. “The thought of a battle of wits between those two guys is just ridiculous.”
“Perhaps so,” Helen agreed, with a shade of doubt in her tone.
“Maybe,” Helen agreed, with a hint of doubt in her voice.
CHAPTER X
Philippa and Helen started, a few mornings later, for one of their customary walks. The crystalline October sunshine, in which every distant tree and, seaward, each slowly travelling steamer, seemed to gain a new clearness of outline, lay upon the deep-ploughed fields, the yellowing bracken, and the red-gold of the bending trees, while the west wind, which had strewn the sea with white-flecked waves, brought down the leaves to form a carpet for their feet, and played strange music along the wood-crested slope. In the broken land through which they made their way, a land of trees and moorland, with here and there a cultivated patch, the yellow gorse still glowed in unexpected corners; queer, scentless flowers made splashes of colour in the hedgerows; a rabbit scurried sometimes across their path; a cock pheasant, after a moment's amazed stare, lowered his head and rushed for unnecessary shelter. The longer they looked upwards, the bluer seemed the sky. The grass beneath their feet was as green and soft as in springtime. Driven by the wind, here and there a white-winged gull sailed over their heads,—a cloud of them rested upon a freshly turned little square of ploughed land between two woods. A flight of pigeons, like torn leaves tossed about by the wind, circled and drifted above them. Philippa seated herself upon the trunk of a fallen tree and gazed contentedly about her.
Philippa and Helen set out a few mornings later for one of their usual walks. The clear October sunshine made every distant tree and, out at sea, each slowly passing steamer stand out with newfound clarity against the backdrop of deep-ploughed fields, yellowing bracken, and the red-gold of bending trees. The west wind, which had scattered white-flecked waves across the sea, brought down leaves to create a carpet for their feet and played strange music along the hillside covered in trees. As they made their way through the broken land of trees and moorland, interspersed with cultivated patches, the yellow gorse continued to glow in unexpected spots; strange, scentless flowers added splashes of color to the hedgerows; a rabbit occasionally darted across their path, while a cock pheasant, after a moment of surprise, ducked his head and rushed for unnecessary cover. The longer they looked up, the bluer the sky appeared. The grass beneath their feet was as green and soft as in spring. Driven by the wind, a few white-winged gulls flew overhead—a group rested on a freshly turned little patch of ploughed land between two woods. A flock of pigeons, like torn leaves caught in the wind, circled and drifted above them. Philippa sat down on the trunk of a fallen tree and looked around contentedly.
“If I had a looking-glass and a few more hairpins, I should be perfectly happy,” she sighed. “I am sure my hair must look awful.”
“If I had a mirror and a few more bobby pins, I would be perfectly happy,” she sighed. “I know my hair must look terrible.”
Helen glanced at it admiringly.
Helen admired it.
“I decline to say the correct thing,” she declared. “I will only remind you that there will be no one here to look at it.”
“I refuse to say the right thing,” she stated. “I’ll just remind you that there won’t be anyone here to see it.”
“I am not so sure,” Philippa replied. “These are the woods which the special constables haunt by day and by night. They gaze up every tree trunk for a wireless installation, and they lie behind hedges and watch for mysterious flashes.”
“I’m not so sure,” Philippa replied. “These are the woods where the special constables lurk day and night. They check every tree trunk for a wireless installation, and they hide behind hedges, looking out for strange flashes.”
“Are you suggesting that we may meet Mr. Lessingham?” Helen enquired, lazily. “I am perfectly certain that he knows nothing of the equipment of the melodramatic spy. As to Zeppelins, don't you remember he told us that he hated them and was terrified of bombs.”
“Are you saying that we might meet Mr. Lessingham?” Helen asked, lazily. “I’m pretty sure he knows nothing about the gear of a melodramatic spy. And about Zeppelins, don’t you remember he told us he hated them and was scared of bombs?”
“My dear,” Philippa remonstrated, “Mr. Lessingham does nothing crude.”
“My dear,” Philippa protested, “Mr. Lessingham doesn’t do anything offensive.”
“And yet,—” Helen began.
“And yet,” Helen began.
“Yet I suppose the man has something at the back of his head,” Philippa interrupted. “Sometimes I think that he has, sometimes I believe that Richard must have shown him my picture, and he has come over here to see if I am really like it.”
“Yet I think the guy has something on his mind,” Philippa interrupted. “Sometimes I feel that he does, and other times I believe Richard must have shown him my picture, and he came over here to see if I really look like it.”
“He does behave rather like that,” her companion admitted drily.
“He really does act like that,” her companion admitted dryly.
Phillipa turned and looked at her.
Phillipa turned and looked at her.
“Helen,” she said severely, “don't be a cat.”
“Helen,” she said sternly, “don't be a brat.”
“If I were to express my opinion of your behaviour,” Helen went on, picking up a pine cone and examining it, “I might astonish you.”
“If I were to share my thoughts on your behavior,” Helen continued, picking up a pine cone and looking it over, “I might surprise you.”
“You have an evil mind,” Philippa yawned, producing her cigarette case. “What you really resent is that Mr. Lessingham sometimes forgets to talk about Dick.”
“You have a twisted mind,” Philippa yawned, pulling out her cigarette case. “What you really resent is that Mr. Lessingham sometimes forgets to mention Dick.”
“The poor man doesn't get much chance,” Helen retorted, watching the blue smoke from her cigarette and leaning back with an air of content. “Whatever do you and he find to talk about, Philippa?”
“The poor man doesn't get much of a chance,” Helen replied, observing the blue smoke from her cigarette and leaning back with a sense of satisfaction. “What do you and he even talk about, Philippa?”
“Literature—English and German,” Philippa murmured demurely. “Mr. Lessingham is remarkably well read, and he knows more about our English poets than any man I have met for years.”
“Literature—English and German,” Philippa said softly. “Mr. Lessingham is incredibly well-read, and he knows more about our English poets than anyone I’ve met in years.”
“I forgot that you enjoyed that sort of thing.”
“I forgot that you liked that kind of stuff.”
“Once more, don't be a cat,” Philippa enjoined. “If you want me to confess it, I will own up at once. You know what a simple little thing I am. I admire Mr. Lessingham exceedingly, and I find him a most interesting companion.”
“Seriously, don’t act like a cat,” Philippa urged. “If you want me to admit it, I’ll come clean right away. You know how straightforward I am. I really admire Mr. Lessingham, and I think he’s a very interesting person to be around.”
“You mean,” her friend observed drily “the Baron Maderstrom.” Philippa looked around and frowned.
“You mean,” her friend said dryly, “the Baron Maderstrom.” Philippa looked around and frowned.
“You are most indiscreet, Helen,” she declared. “I have learnt something of the science of espionage lately, and I can assure you that all spoken or written words are dangerous. There is a thoroughly British squirrel in that tree overhead, and I am sure he heard.”
“You're being really indiscreet, Helen,” she said. “I've learned a bit about the art of spying lately, and I can tell you that anything we say or write can be risky. There's a totally British squirrel in that tree above us, and I'm sure he heard.”
“I suppose the sunshine has got into your head,” Helen groaned.
“I guess the sunshine has gone to your head,” Helen groaned.
“If you mean that I am finding it a relief to talk nonsense, you are right,” Philippa assented. “As a matter of fact, I am feeling most depressed. Henry telephoned from somewhere or other before breakfast this morning, to say that he should probably be home to-night or to-morrow. They must have landed somewhere down the coast.”
“If you’re saying that I’m relieved to talk nonsense, you’re right,” Philippa agreed. “Actually, I'm feeling really down. Henry called from somewhere before breakfast this morning to say he should probably be home tonight or tomorrow. They must have landed somewhere along the coast.”
“You are a most undutiful wife,” Helen pronounced severely. “I am sure Henry is a delightful person, even if he is a little irresponsible, and it is almost pathetic to remember how much you were in love with him, a year or two ago.”
“You're such an ungrateful wife,” Helen said sternly. “I’m sure Henry is a great guy, even if he’s a bit careless, and it’s almost sad to think about how in love you were with him a year or two ago.”
Some of the lightness vanished from Philippa's face.
Some of the brightness faded from Philippa's face.
“That was before the war,” she sighed.
"That was before the war," she sighed.
“I still think Henry is a dear, though I don't altogether understand him,” Helen said thoughtfully.
“I still think Henry is sweet, even though I don’t really get him,” Helen said thoughtfully.
“No doubt,” Philippa assented, “but you'd find the not understanding him a little more galling, if you were his wife. You see, I didn't know that I was marrying a sort of sporting Mr. Skimpole.”
“No doubt,” Philippa agreed, “but you'd find it a bit more frustrating not to understand him if you were his wife. You see, I didn't realize that I was marrying a kind of sporting Mr. Skimpole.”
“I wonder,” Helen reflected, “how Henry and Mr. Lessingham will get on when they see more of one another.”
“I wonder,” Helen thought, “how Henry and Mr. Lessingham will get along when they spend more time together.”
“I really don't care,” Philippa observed indifferently.
“I really don't care,” Philippa said blankly.
“I used to notice sometimes—that was soon after you were married,” Helen continued, “that Henry was just a little inclined to be jealous.”
“I used to notice sometimes—that was soon after you got married,” Helen continued, “that Henry was just a bit jealous.”
Philippa withdrew her eyes from the sea. There was a queer little smile upon her lips.
Philippa looked away from the sea. There was a strange little smile on her lips.
“Well, if he still is,” she said, “I'll give him something to be jealous about.”
“Well, if he still is,” she said, “I'll give him something to be jealous about.”
“Poor Mr. Lessingham!” Helen murmured.
“Poor Mr. Lessingham!” Helen said.
Philippa's eyebrows were raised.
Philippa raised her eyebrows.
“Poor Mr. Lessingham?” she repeated. “I don't think you'll find that he'll be in the least sorry for himself.”
“Poor Mr. Lessingham?” she repeated. “I don’t think you’ll find that he’ll be the least bit sorry for himself.”
“He may be in earnest,” Helen reminded her friend. “You can be horribly attractive when you like, you know, Philippa.”
“He might be serious,” Helen reminded her friend. “You can be incredibly attractive when you want to be, you know, Philippa.”
Philippa smiled sweetly.
Philippa smiled warmly.
“It is just possible,” she said, “that I may be in earnest myself. I've quarrelled pretty desperately with Henry, you know, and I'm a helpless creature without a little admiration.”
“It’s just possible,” she said, “that I might be serious myself. I’ve had a pretty intense argument with Henry, you know, and I feel pretty helpless without a bit of admiration.”
Helen rose suddenly to her feet. Her eyes were fixed upon a figure approaching through the wood.
Helen suddenly stood up. Her eyes were locked on a figure coming through the woods.
“You really aren't respectable, Philippa,” she declared. “Throw away your cigarette, for heaven's sake, and sit up. Some one is coming.”
“You really aren't behaving properly, Philippa,” she said. “Put out your cigarette, for heaven's sake, and sit up. Someone is coming.”
Philippa only moved her head lazily. The sunlight, which came down in a thousand little zigzags through the wind-tossed trees, fell straight upon her rather pale, defiant little face, with its unexpressed evasive charm, and seemed to find a new depth of colour in the red-gold of her disordered hair. Her slim, perfect body was stretched almost at full length, one leg drawn a little up, her hands carelessly drooping towards the grass. The cigarette was still burning in the corner of her lips.
Philippa lazily moved her head. The sunlight filtered through the swaying trees in a thousand little zigzags, landing directly on her somewhat pale, defiant face, which held an unspoken, elusive charm, and seemed to enhance the rich tones in the red-gold of her messy hair. Her slim, perfect body was stretched almost fully, one leg slightly raised, her hands casually hanging toward the grass. The cigarette still burned at the corner of her lips.
“I decline,” she said, “to throw away my cigarette for any one.”
“I refuse,” she said, “to throw away my cigarette for anyone.”
“Least of all, I trust,” a familiar voice interposed, “for me.”
“Least of all, I trust,” a familiar voice interrupted, “for me.”
Philippa sat upright at once, smoothed her hair and looked a little resentfully at Lessingham. He was wearing a brown tweed knickerbocker suit, and he carried a gun under his arm.
Philippa sat up straight immediately, fixed her hair, and glanced at Lessingham with a hint of resentment. He was in a brown tweed knickerbocker suit and had a gun tucked under his arm.
“Whatever are you doing up here,” she demanded, “and do you know anything about our game laws? You can't come out into the woods here and shoot things just because you feel like it.”
“Whatever are you doing up here?” she asked. “Do you have any idea about our game laws? You can't just come out into the woods and start shooting things because you feel like it.”
He disposed of his gun and seated himself between them.
He got rid of his gun and sat down between them.
“That is quite all right,” he assured her. “Your neighbour, Mr. Windover, to whom these woods apparently belong, asked me to bring my gun out this morning and try and get a woodcock.”
"That's totally fine," he assured her. "Your neighbor, Mr. Windover, who apparently owns these woods, asked me to bring my gun out this morning and try to get a woodcock."
“Gracious! You don't mean that Mr. Windover is here, too?” Philippa demanded, looking around. Lessingham shook his head.
“Wow! You can't be saying that Mr. Windover is here as well?” Philippa asked, looking around. Lessingham shook his head.
“His car came for him at the other side of the wood,” he explained. “He was wanted to go on the Bench. I elected to walk home.”
“His car picked him up on the other side of the woods,” he explained. “He was expected to be on the Bench. I chose to walk home.”
“And the woodcock?” she asked. “I adore woodcock.”
“And the woodcock?” she asked. “I love woodcock.”
He produced one from his pocket, took up her felt hat, which was lying amongst the bracken, and busied himself insinuating the pin feathers under the silk band.
He pulled one out of his pocket, picked up her felt hat that was resting among the bracken, and focused on tucking the pin feathers under the silk band.
“There,” he said, handing it to her, “the first woodcock of the season. We got four, and I really only accepted one in the hope that you would like it. I shall leave it with the estimable Mills, on my return.”
“There,” he said, handing it to her, “the first woodcock of the season. We got four, and I only took one hoping you would like it. I’ll leave it with the respectable Mills when I head back.”
“You must come and share it,” Philippa insisted. “Those boys of Nora's are coming in to dinner. Your gift shall be the piece de resistance.”
“You have to come and share it,” Philippa insisted. “Nora's boys are coming for dinner. Your gift will be the centerpiece.”
“Then may I dine another night?” he begged. “This place encourages in me the grossest of appetites.”
“Then can I have dinner another night?” he pleaded. “This place makes me feel the strongest cravings.”
“Have no fear,” she replied. “You will never see that woodcock again. I shall have it for my luncheon to-morrow. I ordered dinner before I came out, and though it may be a simple feast, I promise that you shall not go away hungry.”
“Don’t worry,” she answered. “You won’t see that woodcock again. I’m having it for my lunch tomorrow. I ordered dinner before I came out, and even if it’s a simple meal, I promise you won’t leave hungry.”
“Will you promise that you will never send me away hungry?” he asked, dropping his voice for a moment.
“Will you promise me that you won’t ever send me away hungry?” he asked, lowering his voice for a moment.
She turned and studied him. Helen, who had strolled a few yards away, was knee-deep in the golden brown bracken, picking some gorgeously coloured leaves from a solitary bramble bush. Lessingham had thrown his cap onto the ground, and his wind-tossed hair and the unusual colour in his cheeks were both, in their way, becoming. His loose but well-fitting country clothes, his tie and soft collar, were all well-chosen and suitable. She admired his high forehead and his firm, rather proud mouth. His eyes as well as his tone were full of seriousness.
She turned and looked at him. Helen, who had walked a few yards away, was knee-deep in the golden brown ferns, collecting some beautifully colored leaves from a lone bramble bush. Lessingham had tossed his cap on the ground, and his wind-swept hair along with the unusual flush in his cheeks were, in their own way, appealing. His loose but well-fitting country clothes, his tie, and soft collar were all well-selected and appropriate. She admired his high forehead and his firm, slightly proud mouth. His eyes and his tone both conveyed a sense of seriousness.
“You know that you ought to be saying that to some Gretchen away across that terrible North Sea,” she laughed.
“You know you should be saying that to some Gretchen far across that awful North Sea,” she laughed.
“There is no Gretchen who has ever made my heart shake as you do,” he whispered.
“There’s no Gretchen who has ever made my heart race like you do,” he whispered.
She picked up her hat and sighed.
She grabbed her hat and let out a sigh.
“Really,” she said, “I think things are quite complicated enough as they are. I am in a flutter all day long, as it is, about your mission here and your real identity. I simply could not include a flirtation amongst my excitements.”
“Honestly,” she said, “I think things are complicated enough as they are. I'm already in a tizzy all day long about your mission here and your true identity. I just couldn’t add a flirtation to my list of worries.”
“I have never flirted,” he assured her gravely.
“I’ve never flirted,” he told her seriously.
“Wise man,” she pronounced, rising to her feet. “Come, let us go and help Helen pick leaves. She is scratching her fingers terribly, and I'm sure you have a knife. A dear, economical creature, Helen,” she added, as they strolled along. “I am perfectly certain that those are destined to adorn my dining-table, and, with chrysanthemums at sixpence each, you can't imagine how welcome they are. Come, produce the knife, Mr. Lessingham.”
“Wise man,” she said, standing up. “Come on, let’s go help Helen pick some leaves. She’s really scratching her fingers, and I’m sure you’ve got a knife. What a sweet, thrifty person Helen is,” she added as they walked. “I’m absolutely convinced those leaves are meant to decorate my dining table, and with chrysanthemums costing sixpence each, you can’t imagine how useful they’ll be. Come on, show me the knife, Mr. Lessingham.”
The knife was forthcoming, and presently they all turned their faces homeward. Philippa arrested both her companions on the outskirts of the wood, and pointed to the red-tiled little town, to the sombre, storm-beaten grey church on the edge of the cliff, to the peaceful fields, the stretch of gorse-sprinkled common, and the rolling stretch of green turf on the crown of the cliffs. Beyond was the foam-flecked blue sea, dotted all over with cargo steamers.
The knife was ready, and soon they all turned to head home. Philippa stopped both her friends at the edge of the woods and pointed to the small red-tiled town, the dark, weathered gray church on the cliff’s edge, the calm fields, the patch of gorse-covered common land, and the rolling green grass on top of the cliffs. Beyond that was the frothy blue sea, scattered with cargo ships.
“Would one believe,” she asked satirically, “that there should be scope here in this forgotten little spot for the brains of a—Mr. Lessingham!”
“Would anyone really believe,” she asked sarcastically, “that there’s any room here in this overlooked little place for the talents of a—Mr. Lessingham!”
“Remember that I was sent,” he protested. “The error, if error there be, is not mine.”
“Remember that I was sent,” he argued. “If there’s a mistake, it’s not my fault.”
“And after all,” Helen reminded them both, “think how easily one may be misled by appearances. You couldn't imagine anything more honest than the faces of the villagers and the fishermen one sees about, yet do you know, Mr. Lessingham, that we were visited by burglars last night?”
“And after all,” Helen reminded them both, “think about how easily someone can be misled by appearances. You wouldn't expect anything more genuine than the faces of the villagers and the fishermen around here, yet do you know, Mr. Lessingham, that we were visited by burglars last night?”
“Seriously?” he asked.
"Seriously?" he asked.
“Without a doubt. Of course, Mainsail Haul is an invitation to thieves. They could get in anywhere. Last night they chose the French windows and seem to have made themselves at home in the library.”
“Definitely. Mainsail Haul is obviously a target for thieves. They could break in anywhere. Last night, they went for the French windows and seem to have settled in the library.”
“I trust,” Lessingham said, “that they did not take anything of value?”
“I hope,” Lessingham said, “that they didn’t take anything valuable?”
“They took nothing at all,” Philippa sighed. “That is the humiliating part of it. They evidently didn't like our things.”
“They didn’t take anything at all,” Philippa sighed. “That’s the embarrassing part of it. They clearly didn’t like our stuff.”
“How do you know that you had burglars, if they took nothing away?” Lessingham enquired.
“How do you know you had burglars if they didn’t take anything?” Lessingham asked.
“So practical!” Philippa murmured. “As a matter of fact, I heard some one moving about, and I rang the alarm bell. Mills was downstairs almost directly and we heard some one running down the drive. The French windows were open, a chair was overturned in the library, and a drawer in my husband's desk was wide open.”
“So practical!” Philippa said softly. “Actually, I heard someone moving around, and I rang the alarm bell. Mills came downstairs almost immediately, and we heard someone running down the driveway. The French windows were open, a chair was flipped over in the library, and a drawer in my husband’s desk was wide open.”
“The proof,” Lessingham admitted, “is overwhelming. You were visited by a burglar. Does your husband keep anything of value in his desk?”
“The evidence,” Lessingham acknowledged, “is pretty clear. Someone broke in. Does your husband keep anything valuable in his desk?”
“Henry hasn't anything of value in the world,” Philippa replied drily, “except his securities, and they are at the bank.”
“Henry doesn't have anything of value in the world,” Philippa replied dryly, “except his investments, and those are at the bank.”
“Without going so far as to contradict you,” Lessingham observed, with a smile, “I still venture to disagree!”
“Without completely contradicting you,” Lessingham said with a smile, “I still dare to disagree!”
CHAPTER XI
Sir Henry stepped back from the scales and eyed the fish which they had been weighing, admiringly.
Sir Henry stepped back from the scales and looked at the fish they had been weighing with admiration.
“You see that, Mills? You see that, Jimmy?” he pointed out. “Six and three-quarter pounds! I was right almost to an ounce. He's a fine fellow!”
“You see that, Mills? You see that, Jimmy?” he pointed out. “Six and three-quarter pounds! I was almost right to the ounce. He's a great guy!”
“A very extraordinary fish, sir,” the butler observed. “Will you allow me to take your oilskins? Dinner was served nearly an hour ago.”
“A very unusual fish, sir,” the butler said. “May I take your oilskins? Dinner has been served for almost an hour.”
Sir Henry slipped off his dripping overalls and handed them over.
Sir Henry took off his wet overalls and handed them over.
“That's all right,” he replied. “Listen. Don't say a word about my arrival to your mistress at present. I have some writing to do. Bring me a glass of sherry at once, or mix a cocktail if you can do so without being missed, and take Jimmy away and give him some whisky and soda.”
“That's fine,” he said. “Listen. Don’t mention my arrival to your boss right now. I have some writing to do. Bring me a glass of sherry right away, or mix a cocktail if you can manage it without being noticed, and take Jimmy away and give him some whiskey and soda.”
“But what about your own dinner, sir?”
“But what about your own dinner, sir?”
“I'll have a tray in the gun room,” his master decided, “say in twenty minutes' time. And, Mills, who did you say were dining?”
“I'll have a tray in the gun room,” his master decided, “let's say in twenty minutes. And, Mills, who did you say was dining?”
“Two of the young officers from the Depot, sir—Mr. Harrison and Mr. Sinclair—and Mr. Hamar Lessingham.”
“Two of the young officers from the Depot, sir—Mr. Harrison and Mr. Sinclair—and Mr. Hamar Lessingham.”
“Lessingham, eh?” Sir Henry repeated, as he seated himself before his writing-table. “Mills,” he added, in a confidential whisper, “what port did you serve?”
“Lessingham, huh?” Sir Henry repeated, as he sat down at his writing desk. “Mills,” he continued in a confidential whisper, “which port did you serve at?”
The butler's expression was one of conscious rectitude.
The butler's expression showed a sense of moral integrity.
“Not the vintage, sir,” he announced with emphasis. “Some very excellent wood port, which we procured for shooting luncheons. The young gentlemen like it.”
“Not the vintage, sir,” he said with emphasis. “Some really excellent wood port, which we got for shooting luncheons. The young gentlemen like it.”
“You're a jewel, Mills,” his master declared. “Now you understand—an aperitif for me now, some whisky for Jimmy in your room, and not a word about my being here. Good night, Jimmy. Sorry we were too late for the mackerel, but we had some grand sport, all the same. You'll have a day or two's rest ashore now.”
“You're a gem, Mills,” his boss said. “Now you get it—an appetizer for me now, some whiskey for Jimmy in your room, and no mention of my being here. Good night, Jimmy. Sorry we missed the mackerel, but we had a great time regardless. You'll get a day or two of rest on land now.”
“Aye, aye, sir!” Dumble replied. “We got in just in time. There's something more than a squall coming up nor'ards.”
“Aye, aye, sir!” Dumble replied. “We arrived just in time. There's something more than a storm brewing up north.”
Sir Henry listened for a moment. The French windows shook, the rain beat against the panes, and a dull booming of wind was clearly audible from outside.
Sir Henry listened for a moment. The French windows rattled, the rain pounded against the glass, and the low sound of the wind was clearly heard from outside.
“We timed that excellently,” he agreed. “Come up and have a chat to-morrow, Jimmy, if your wife will spare you.”
“We timed that perfectly,” he agreed. “Come up and chat tomorrow, Jimmy, if your wife lets you.”
“I'll be round before eleven, sir,” the fisherman promised, with a grin.
“I’ll be by before eleven, sir,” the fisherman promised with a grin.
Sir Henry waited for the closing of the door. Then he leaned forward for several moments. He had scarcely the appearance of a man returned from a week or two of open-air life and indulgence in the sport he loved best. The healthy tan of his complexion was lessened rather than increased. There were black lines under his eyes which seemed to speak of sleepless nights, and a beard of several days' growth was upon his chin. He drank the cocktail which Mills presently brought him, at a gulp, and watched with satisfaction while the mixer was vigorously shaken and a second one poured out.
Sir Henry waited for the door to close. Then he leaned forward for a few moments. He hardly looked like someone who had just returned from a week or two of outdoor living and enjoying his favorite sport. The healthy tan of his skin seemed to have faded instead of deepened. There were dark circles under his eyes that suggested sleepless nights, and he had several days' worth of stubble on his chin. He downed the cocktail that Mills soon brought him in one gulp and watched with satisfaction as the mixer was vigorously shaken and a second drink poured out.
“We've had a rough time, Mills,” he observed, as he set down the glass. “Until this morning it scarcely left off blowing.”
“We've had a tough time, Mills,” he said, as he put down the glass. “It barely stopped blowing until this morning.”
“I'm sorry to hear it, sir,” was the respectful reply. “If I may be allowed to say so, sir, you're looking tired.”
“I'm sorry to hear that, sir,” was the respectful reply. “If I may say so, sir, you look tired.”
“I am tired,” Sir Henry admitted. “I think, if I tried, I could go to sleep now for twenty-four hours.”
“I’m tired,” Sir Henry admitted. “I think, if I really wanted to, I could sleep for twenty-four hours straight right now.”
“You will pardon my reminding you, so far as regards your letters, that there is no post out tonight, sir,” Mills proceeded. “I have prepared a warm bath and laid out your clothes for a change.”
“You’ll excuse me for bringing it up, but just to remind you about your letters, there’s no mail tonight, sir,” Mills continued. “I’ve drawn a warm bath for you and got your clothes ready for a change.”
“Capital!” Sir Henry exclaimed. “It isn't a letter that's bothering me, though, Mills. There are just a few geographical notes I want to make. You know, I'm trying to improve the fishermen's chart of the coast round here. That fellow Groocock—Jimmy Dumble's uncle—very nearly lost his motor boat last week through trusting to the old one.”
“Capital!” Sir Henry exclaimed. “It’s not a letter that’s bothering me, though, Mills. I just want to make a few geographical notes. You know, I’m trying to improve the fishermen’s chart of the coast around here. That guy Groocock—Jimmy Dumble’s uncle—almost lost his motorboat last week by relying on the old one.”
“Just so, sir,” Mills replied deferentially, placing the empty glass upon his tray. “If you'll excuse me, sir, I must get back to the dining room.”
“Of course, sir,” Mills responded respectfully, setting the empty glass on his tray. “If you’ll excuse me, sir, I need to return to the dining room.”
“Quite right,” his master assented. “They won't be out just yet, will they?”
“Exactly,” his master agreed. “They won't be coming out just yet, will they?”
“Her ladyship will probably be rising in about ten minutes, sir—not before that.”
“Her ladyship will likely be getting up in about ten minutes, sir—not any sooner.”
Sir Henry nodded a little impatiently. Directly the door was closed he rose to his feet, stood for a moment listening by the side of his fishing cabinet, then opened the glass front and touched the spring. With the aid of a little electric torch which he took from his pocket, he studied particularly a certain portion of the giant chart, made some measurements with a pencil, some notes in the margin, and closed it up again with an air of satisfaction. Then he resumed his seat, drew a folded slip of paper from his breast pocket, a chart from another, turned up the lamp and began to write. His face, as he stooped low, escaped the soft shade and was for a moment almost ghastly. Every now and then he turned and made some calculations on the blotting-paper by his side. At last he leaned back with a little sigh of relief. He had barely done so before the door behind him was opened.
Sir Henry nodded a bit impatiently. As soon as the door closed, he got up, stood for a moment listening by his fishing cabinet, then opened the glass front and pressed the spring. Using a small flashlight he pulled from his pocket, he carefully examined a particular part of the giant chart, took some measurements with a pencil, jotted down notes in the margin, and then closed it up again with a satisfied expression. He sat back down, took a folded piece of paper from his breast pocket, grabbed a chart from another pocket, turned on the lamp, and began to write. As he leaned over, his face slipped out of the soft light and looked almost ghostly for a moment. Every now and then, he turned to make some calculations on the blotting paper beside him. Finally, he leaned back with a sigh of relief. He had barely done that when the door behind him opened.
“Are we going to stay in here, Mummy, or are we going into the drawing-room?” Nora asked.
“Are we going to stay in here, Mom, or are we going into the living room?” Nora asked.
“In here, I think,” he heard Philippa reply.
“In here, I think,” he heard Philippa say.
Then they both came in, followed by Helen. Nora was the first to see him and rushed forward with a little cry of surprise.
Then they both came in, followed by Helen. Nora was the first to see him and rushed forward with a small gasp of surprise.
“Why, here's Dad!” she exclaimed, flinging her arms around his neck. “Daddy, how dare you be sitting here all by yourself whilst we are having dinner! When did you get back? What a fish!”
“Look, it's Dad!” she shouted, wrapping her arms around his neck. “Daddy, how could you sit here all alone while we're having dinner? When did you get back? What a surprise!”
Sir Henry closed down his desk, embraced his daughter, and came forward to meet his wife.
Sir Henry shut his laptop, hugged his daughter, and stepped forward to greet his wife.
“Fine fellow, isn't he, Nora!” he agreed. “Well, Philippa, how are you? Pleased to see me, I hope? Another new frock, I believe, and in war time!”
“Great guy, isn’t he, Nora!” he said. “So, Philippa, how are you? Hope you're glad to see me? Another new dress, I see, and during wartime!”
“Fancy your remembering that it was war time!” she answered, standing very still while he leaned over and kissed her.
“Can you believe it was wartime?” she replied, standing completely still while he leaned in and kissed her.
“Nasty one for me,” Sir Henry observed good-humouredly. “How well you're looking, Helen! Any news of Dick yet?”
“Nasty one for me,” Sir Henry said with a laugh. “You look great, Helen! Any word on Dick yet?”
Helen attempted an expression of extreme gravity with more or less success.
Helen tried to look really serious, with varying degrees of success.
“Nothing fresh,” she answered.
“Nothing new,” she answered.
“Well, well, no news may be good news,” Sir Henry remarked consolingly. “Jove, it's good to feel a roof over one's head again! This morning has been the only patch of decent weather we've had.”
“Well, no news can be good news,” Sir Henry said reassuringly. “Wow, it's nice to have a roof over my head again! This morning has been the only bit of decent weather we've had.”
“This morning was lovely,” Helen assented. “Philippa and I went and sat up in the woods.”
“This morning was great,” Helen agreed. “Philippa and I went and sat up in the woods.”
Philippa, who was standing by the fire, turned and looked at her husband critically.
Philippa, standing by the fire, turned and looked at her husband with a critical eye.
“We have some men dining,” she said. “They will be out in a few minutes. Don't you think you had better go and make yourself presentable? You smell of fish, and you look as though you hadn't shaved for a week.”
“We have some men dining,” she said. “They will be out in a few minutes. Don’t you think you should go and clean yourself up? You smell like fish, and you look like you haven’t shaved in a week.”
“Guilty, my dear,” Sir Henry admitted. “Mills is just getting me something to eat in the gun room, and then I am going to have a bath and change my clothes.”
“Guilty, my dear,” Sir Henry confessed. “Mills is just bringing me something to eat in the gun room, and then I'm going to take a bath and change my clothes.”
“And shave, Dad,” Nora reminded him.
“And shave, Dad,” Nora reminded him.
“And shave, you young pest,” her father agreed, patting her on the shoulder. “Run away and play billiards with Helen. I want to talk to your mother until my dinner's ready.”
“And go ahead and shave, you little troublemaker,” her father said, giving her a pat on the shoulder. “Go on and play billiards with Helen. I want to chat with your mom until dinner’s ready.”
Nora acquiesced promptly.
Nora agreed quickly.
“Come along, Helen, I'll give you twenty-five up. Or perhaps you'd like to play shell out?” she proposed. “Arthur Sinclair says I have improved in my potting more than any one he ever knew.”
“Come on, Helen, I'll give you twenty-five points. Or maybe you'd like to play shell out?” she suggested. “Arthur Sinclair says I've improved in my potting more than anyone he's ever known.”
Sir Henry opened the door and closed it after them. Then he returned and seated himself on the lounge by Philippa's side. She glanced up at him as though in surprise, and, stretching out her hand towards her work-basket, took up some knitting.
Sir Henry opened the door and closed it behind them. Then he came back and sat down on the couch next to Philippa. She looked up at him in surprise and, reaching for her work basket, picked up some knitting.
“I really think I should change at once, if I were you,” she suggested.
“I really think you should change right away,” she suggested.
“Presently. I had a sort of foolish idea that I'd like to have a word or two with you first. I've been away for nearly a fortnight, haven't I?”
“Right now. I had a bit of a silly thought that I'd like to chat with you for a moment first. I’ve been gone for almost two weeks, haven't I?”
“You have,” Philippa assented. “Perhaps that is the reason why I feel that I haven't very much to say to you.”
“You're right,” Philippa agreed. “Maybe that's why I feel like I don’t have much to say to you.”
“That sounds just a trifle hard,” he said slowly.
"That sounds a bit tough," he said slowly.
“I am hard sometimes,” Philippa confessed. “You know that quite well. There are times when I just feel as though I had no heart at all, nor any sympathy; when every sensation I might have had seems shrivelled up inside me.”
“I can be tough sometimes,” Philippa admitted. “You know that very well. There are moments when I just feel like I don’t have a heart at all, or any compassion; when every feeling I could have seems to be shriveled up inside me.”
“Is that how you are feeling at the present time towards me, Philippa?” he asked.
“Is that how you feel about me right now, Philippa?” he asked.
Her needles flashed through the wool for a moment in silence.
Her needles glinted through the wool for a moment in silence.
“You had every warning,” she told him. “I tried to make you understand exactly how your behaviour disgusted me before you went away.”
“You had every warning,” she said to him. “I tried to make you see just how much your behavior disgusted me before you left.”
“Yes, I remember,” he admitted. “I'm afraid, dear, you think I am a worthless sort of a fellow.”
“Yes, I remember,” he admitted. “I’m afraid, dear, you think I’m a useless kind of guy.”
Philippa had apparently dropped a stitch. She bent lower still over her knitting. There was a distinct frown upon her forehead, her mouth was unrecognisable.
Philippa had apparently dropped a stitch. She leaned even further over her knitting. There was a noticeable frown on her forehead, and her mouth looked unrecognizable.
“Your friend Lessingham is here still, I understand?” her husband remarked presently.
“Your friend Lessingham is still here, right?” her husband said a moment later.
“Yes,” Philippa assented, “he is dining to-night. You will probably see him in a few minutes.”
“Yes,” Philippa agreed, “he’s having dinner tonight. You’ll probably see him in a few minutes.”
Sir Henry looked thoughtful, and studied for a moment the toe of a remarkably unprepossessing looking shoe.
Sir Henry looked deep in thought and examined the toe of a surprisingly unattractive shoe for a moment.
“You're so keen about that sort of thing,” he said, “what about Lessingham? He is not soldiering or anything, is he?”
“You're really into that kind of stuff,” he said, “what about Lessingham? He's not in the military or anything, is he?”
“I have no idea,” Philippa replied. “He walks with a slight limp and admits that he is here as a convalescent, but he hasn't told us very much about himself.”
“I have no idea,” Philippa replied. “He walks with a slight limp and admits that he’s here to recover, but he hasn’t shared much about himself.”
“I wonder you haven't tackled him,” Sir Henry continued. “You're such an ardent recruiter, you ought to make sure that he is doing his bit of butchery.”
“I’m surprised you haven’t gone after him,” Sir Henry continued. “You’re such a passionate recruiter; you should make sure he’s doing his part in the slaughter.”
Philippa looked up at her husband for a moment and back at her work.
Philippa glanced at her husband for a moment and then returned to her work.
“Mr. Lessingham,” she said, “is a very delightful friend, whose stay here every one is enjoying very much, but he is a comparative stranger. I feel no responsibility as to his actions.”
“Mr. Lessingham,” she said, “is a really lovely friend, and everyone is enjoying his time here a lot, but he's still somewhat of a stranger. I don’t feel responsible for what he does.”
“And you do as to mine?”
“And you do as I asked?”
“Naturally.”
“Of course.”
Sir Henry's head was resting on his hand, his elbow on the back of the lounge. He seemed to be listening to the voices in the dining room beyond.
Sir Henry's head was resting on his hand, his elbow on the back of the couch. He appeared to be listening to the voices coming from the dining room beyond.
“Hm!” he observed. “Has he been here often while I've been away?”
“Hmm!” he said. “Has he come by a lot while I’ve been gone?”
“As often as he chose,” Philippa replied. “He has become very popular in the neighbourhood already, and he is an exceedingly welcome guest here at any time.”
“As often as he wants,” Philippa replied. “He’s already become very popular in the neighborhood, and he’s always a welcome guest here.”
“Takes advantage of your hospitality pretty often, doesn't he?”
“Takes advantage of your hospitality pretty often, doesn’t he?”
“He is here most days. We are always rather disappointed when he doesn't come.”
“He's here most days. We're always a bit disappointed when he doesn't show up.”
Sir Henry's frown grew a little deeper.
Sir Henry's frown grew deeper.
“What's the attraction?” he demanded.
"What's the appeal?" he demanded.
Philippa smiled. It was the smile which those who knew her best, feared.
Philippa smiled. It was the kind of smile that those who knew her best were afraid of.
“Well,” she confided, “I used to imagine that it was Helen, but I think that he has become a little bored, talking about nothing but Dick and their college days. I am rather inclined to fancy that it must be me.”
“Honestly,” she admitted, “I used to think it was Helen, but I feel like he’s gotten a bit tired of only talking about Dick and their college days. I can't help but think that maybe it’s me.”
“You, indeed!” he grunted. “Are you aware that you are a married woman?”
“You, seriously!” he grunted. “Do you realize that you’re a married woman?”
Philippa glanced up from her work. Her eyebrows were raised, and her expression was one of mild surprise.
Philippa looked up from her work. Her eyebrows were raised, and she had a mildly surprised expression.
“How queer that you should remind me of it!” she murmured. “I am afraid that the sea air disturbs your memory.”
“How strange that you would remind me of it!” she murmured. “I’m afraid the sea air is messing with your memory.”
Sir Henry rose abruptly to his feet.
Sir Henry suddenly got up.
“Oh, damn!” he exclaimed.
“Oh, damn!” he said.
He walked to the door. His guests were still lingering over their wine. He could hear their voices more distinctly than ever. Then he came back to the sofa and stood by Philippa's side.
He walked to the door. His guests were still hanging around with their wine. He could hear their voices more clearly than ever. Then he returned to the sofa and stood beside Philippa.
“Philippa, old girl,” he pleaded, “don't let us quarrel. I have had such a hard fortnight, a nor'easter blowing all the time, and the dirtiest seas I've ever known at this time of the year. For five days I hadn't a dry stitch on me, and it was touch and go more than once. We were all in the water together, and there was a nasty green wave that looked like a mountain overhead, and the side of our own boat bending over us as though it meant to squeeze our ribs in. It looked like ten to one against us, Phil, and I got a worse chill than the sea ever gave me when I thought that I shouldn't see you again.”
“Philippa, listen,” he urged, “let’s not fight. It’s been such a tough two weeks, with a northeast storm blowing non-stop and the roughest seas I’ve ever encountered for this time of year. For five days, I didn’t have a dry piece of clothing on me, and it was a close call more than once. We all ended up in the water, and there was this huge green wave that looked like a mountain looming overhead, with our own boat tipping over us as if it was going to crush us. It really seemed like it was against us, Phil, and I got a worse chill than the sea ever gave me when I thought I might not see you again.”
Philippa laid down her knitting. She looked searchingly into her husband's face. She was very far from indifferent to his altered tone.
Philippa put down her knitting. She searched her husband's face intently. She was far from indifferent to the change in his tone.
“Henry,” she said, “that sounds very terrible, but why do you run such risks—unworthily? Do you think that I couldn't give you all that you want, all that I have to give, if you came home to me with a story like this and I knew that you had been facing death righteously and honourably for your country's sake? Why, Henry, there isn't a man in the world could have such a welcome as I could give you. Do you think I am cold? Of course you don't! Do you think I want to feel as I have done this last fortnight towards you? Why, it's misery! It makes me feel inclined to commit any folly, any madness, to get rid of it all.”
“Henry,” she said, “that sounds really awful, but why do you take such risks—unnecessarily? Do you really think I couldn’t give you everything you want, everything I have to offer, if you came home to me with a story like this, and I knew you’d been facing danger with courage and honor for your country? Honestly, Henry, no one in the world could give you a welcome like I could. Do you think I’m cold? Of course you don’t! Do you think I want to feel the way I have this past two weeks towards you? It’s torture! It makes me want to do something foolish or crazy just to escape it all.”
Her husband hesitated. A frown had darkened his face. He had the air of one who is on the eve of a confession.
Her husband hesitated. A frown had clouded his face. He had the vibe of someone who is about to confess something.
“Philippa,” he began, “you know that when I go out on these fishing expeditions, I also put in some work at the new chart which I am so anxious to prepare for the fishermen.”
“Philippa,” he started, “you know that when I go out on these fishing trips, I also do some work on the new chart that I’m really eager to finish for the fishermen.”
Philippa shook her head impatiently.
Philippa shook her head.
“Don't talk to me about your fishermen, Henry! I'm as sick with them as I am with you. You can see twenty or thirty of them any morning, lounging about the quay, strapping young fellows who shelter themselves behind the plea of privileged employment. We are notorious down here for our skulkers, and you—you who should be the one man to set them an example, are as bad as they are. You deliberately encourage them.”
“Don’t talk to me about your fishermen, Henry! I’m just as fed up with them as I am with you. You can see twenty or thirty of them any morning, hanging around the dock, strong young guys who hide behind the excuse of having special jobs. We’re known down here for our slackers, and you—you who should be leading by example—are just as bad as they are. You’re actively encouraging them.”
Sir Henry abandoned his position by his wife's side, His face darkened and his eyes flashed.
Sir Henry left his wife's side, his face tense and his eyes blazing.
“Skulkers?” he repeated furiously.
“Skulkers?” he repeated angrily.
Philippa looked at him without flinching.
Philippa stared at him without blinking.
“Yes! Don't you like the word?”
“Yes! Don't you like the word?”
The angry flush faded from his cheeks as quickly as it had come. He laughed a little unnaturally, took up a cigarette from an open box, and lit it.
The angry flush disappeared from his cheeks as quickly as it had appeared. He laughed a bit awkwardly, grabbed a cigarette from an open box, and lit it.
“It isn't a pleasant one, is it, Philippa?” he observed, thrusting his hands into his jacket pockets strolling away. “If one doesn't feel the call—well, there you are, you see. Jove, that's a fine fish.”
“It’s not a nice one, is it, Philippa?” he said, shoving his hands into his jacket pockets as he walked away. “If you don’t feel the urge—well, there you have it, you see. Wow, that’s a great fish.”
He stood admiring the codling upon the scales. Philippa continued her work.
He stood admiring the young cod on the scales. Philippa kept working.
“If you intend to spend the rest of the evening with us,” she told him calmly, “please let me remind you again that we have guests for dinner. Your present attire may be comfortable but it is scarcely becoming.”
“If you plan to stay with us for the rest of the evening,” she told him calmly, “I just want to remind you that we have guests for dinner. Your current outfit might be comfortable, but it’s not very presentable.”
He turned away and came back towards her. As he passed the lamp, she started.
He turned away and walked back toward her. As he passed the lamp, she jumped.
“Why, you're wet,” she exclaimed, “wet through!”
“Wow, you're soaking wet,” she said, “completely drenched!”
“Of course I am,” he admitted, feeling his sleeve, “but to tell you the truth, in the interest of our conversation I had quite forgotten it. Here come our guests, before I have had time to escape. I can hear your friend Lessingham's voice.”
“Of course I am,” he admitted, feeling his sleeve, “but honestly, for the sake of our conversation, I completely forgot about it. Here come our guests, before I have a chance to slip away. I can hear your friend Lessingham’s voice.”
CHAPTER XII
The three dinner guests entered together, Lessingham in the middle. Sir Henry's presence was obviously a surprise to all of them.
The three dinner guests walked in together, Lessingham in the center. It was clear that Sir Henry's presence surprised all of them.
“No idea that you were back, sir,” Harrison observed, shaking hands.
“No idea you were back, sir,” Harrison said, shaking hands.
Sir Henry greeted them all good-humouredly. “I turned up about three quarters of an hour ago,” he explained, “just too late to join you at dinner.”
Sir Henry greeted them all with a smile. “I arrived about forty-five minutes ago,” he explained, “just too late to join you for dinner.”
“Bad luck, sir,” Sinclair remarked. “I hope that you had good sport?”
“Sorry to hear that, sir,” Sinclair said. “I hope you had a good time?”
“Not so bad,” Sir Henry admitted. “We had to go far enough for it, though. What do you think of that for an October codling?”
“Not too bad,” Sir Henry admitted. “We had to travel quite a distance for it, though. What do you think of that for an October codling?”
They all approached the scales and admired the fish. Sir Henry stood with his hands in his pockets, listening to their comments.
They all walked up to the scales and admired the fish. Sir Henry stood with his hands in his pockets, listening to what they said.
“You are enjoying your stay here, I hope, Mr. Lessingham?” he enquired.
“Are you enjoying your stay here, Mr. Lessingham?” he asked.
“One could scarcely fail to enjoy even the briefest holiday in so delightfully hospitable a place,” was the somewhat measured reply.
“One can hardly help but enjoy even the shortest vacation in such a wonderfully welcoming place,” was the somewhat careful response.
“You're by way of being a fisherman yourself, I hear?” Sir Henry continued.
“You're almost a fisherman yourself, I hear?” Sir Henry continued.
“In a very small way,” Lessingham acknowledged. “I have been out once or twice.”
“In a very small way,” Lessingham admitted. “I’ve been out once or twice.”
“With Ben Oates, eh?”
"With Ben Oates, right?"
“I believe that was the man's name.”
“I think that was the guy's name.”
Philippa glanced up from her work with a little exclamation of surprise.
Philippa looked up from her work with a small gasp of surprise.
“I had no idea of that, Mr. Lessingham. Whatever made you choose Ben Oates? He is a most disgraceful person.”
“I had no idea about that, Mr. Lessingham. What made you choose Ben Oates? He’s a really disgraceful person.”
“It was entirely by accident,” Lessingham explained. “I met him on the front. It happened to be a fine morning, and he was rather pressing in his invitation.”
“It was totally by accident,” Lessingham explained. “I ran into him on the front. It just so happened to be a nice morning, and he was pretty insistent with his invitation.”
“I'm afraid he didn't show you much sport,” Sir Henry observed. “From what Jimmy Dumble's brother told him, he seems to have taken you in entirely the wrong direction, and on the wrong tide.”
“I'm afraid he didn't give you much of a challenge,” Sir Henry remarked. “According to what Jimmy Dumble's brother told him, it looks like he led you completely off course and at the wrong time.”
“We had a small catch,” Lessingham replied. “I really went more for the sail than the sport, so I was not disappointed.”
“We had a small catch,” Lessingham replied. “I was really more into the sailing than the actual fishing, so I wasn’t let down.”
“The coast itself,” Sir Henry remarked, “is rather an interesting one.”
“The coast itself,” Sir Henry said, “is quite interesting.”
“I should imagine so,” Lessingham assented. “Mr. Ben Oates, indeed, told me some wonderful stories about it. He spoke of broad channels down which a dreadnought could approach within a hundred yards of the land.”
“I would think so,” Lessingham agreed. “Mr. Ben Oates actually told me some amazing stories about it. He mentioned wide channels where a battleship could come within a hundred yards of the shore.”
“He is quite right, too,” his host agreed.
“He's absolutely right,” his host agreed.
“There's a lot of deep water about here. The whole of the coast is very curious in that way. What the—what the dickens is this?”
“There's a lot of deep water around here. The whole coast is really interesting in that way. What the—what on earth is this?”
Sir Henry, who had been strolling about the room, picked up a Homburg hat from the far side of a table of curios. Philippa glanced up at his exclamation.
Sir Henry, who had been walking around the room, picked up a Homburg hat from the far side of a table of curios. Philippa looked up at his exclamation.
“That's Nora's trophy,” she explained. “I told her to take it up to her own room, but she's always wanting to show it to her friends.”
“That's Nora's trophy,” she said. “I told her to take it to her own room, but she always wants to show it off to her friends.”
“Nora's trophy?” Sir Henry repeated. “Why, it's nothing but an ordinary man's hat.”
“Nora's trophy?” Sir Henry repeated. “It's just an ordinary man’s hat.”
“Nevertheless, it's a very travelled one, sir,” Harrison pointed out. “Miss Nora picked it up on Dutchman's Common, the morning after the observation car was found there.”
“Still, it's a well-traveled one, sir,” Harrison pointed out. “Miss Nora picked it up on Dutchman's Common, the morning after the observation car was found there.”
Sir Henry held out the hat.
Sir Henry offered the hat.
“But Nora doesn't seriously suppose that the Germans come over in this sort of headgear, does she?” he demanded.
“But Nora doesn't really think that the Germans wear this kind of headgear, does she?” he asked.
“If you'll just look inside the lining, sir,” Sinclair suggested.
“If you just check the lining, sir,” Sinclair suggested.
Sir Henry turned it up and whistled softly. “By Jove, it's a German hat, all right!” he exclaimed. “Doesn't look a bad shape, either.”
Sir Henry picked it up and whistled softly. “Wow, it's definitely a German hat!” he exclaimed. “Doesn't look like a bad style, either.”
He tried it on. There was a little peal of laughter from the men. Philippa had ceased her knitting and was watching from the couch. Sir Henry looked at himself in the looking-glass.
He tried it on. A little burst of laughter came from the men. Philippa had stopped knitting and was watching from the couch. Sir Henry looked at himself in the mirror.
“Well, that's funny,” he observed. “I shouldn't have thought it would have been so much too small for me. Here, just try how you'd look in it, Mr. Lessingham,” he added, handing it across to him.
“Well, that's funny,” he said. “I didn't think it would be too small for me. Here, just see how you'd look in it, Mr. Lessingham,” he added, passing it to him.
Lessingham accepted the situation quite coolly, and placed the hat carefully on his head.
Lessingham took the situation in stride and carefully placed the hat on his head.
“It doesn't feel particularly comfortable,” he remarked.
“It doesn’t feel very comfortable,” he said.
“That may be,” Sir Henry suggested, “because you have it on wrong side foremost. If you'd just turn it round, I believe you would find it a very good fit.”
“That could be,” Sir Henry suggested, “because you're wearing it backwards. If you just flip it around, I think you would find it fits really well.”
Lessingham at once obeyed. Sir Henry regarded him with admiration.
Lessingham immediately complied. Sir Henry looked at him with admiration.
“Excellent!” he exclaimed. “Look at that, Philippa. Might have been made for him, eh?”
“Awesome!” he exclaimed. “Check that out, Philippa. Looks like it was made for him, right?”
Lessingham looked at himself in the glass and removed the hat from his head with some casual observation. He was entirely at his ease. His host turned towards the door, which Mills was holding open.
Lessingham looked at himself in the mirror and casually took off his hat. He felt completely relaxed. His host turned towards the door, which Mills was holding open.
“Captain Griffiths, sir,” the latter announced.
“Captain Griffiths, sir,” he said.
Sir Henry greeted his visitor briefly.
Sir Henry briefly greeted his visitor.
“How are you, Griffiths?” he said. “Glad to see you. Excuse my costume, but I am just back from a fishing expedition. We are all admiring Mr. Lessingham in his magic hat.”
“How's it going, Griffiths?” he said. “Great to see you. Sorry about my outfit, but I just got back from a fishing trip. We're all admiring Mr. Lessingham in his magic hat.”
Captain Griffiths shook hands with Philippa, nodded to the others, and turned towards Lessingham.
Captain Griffiths shook hands with Philippa, nodded at the others, and turned to Lessingham.
“Put it on again, there's a good fellow, Lessingham,” Sir Henry begged. “You see, we have found a modern version of Cinderella's slipper. The hat which fell from the Zeppelin on to Dutchman's Common fits our friend like a glove. I never thought the Germans made such good hats, did you, Griffiths?”
“Put it on again, come on, Lessingham,” Sir Henry pleaded. “You see, we’ve found a modern version of Cinderella's slipper. The hat that fell from the Zeppelin onto Dutchman's Common fits our friend perfectly. I never thought the Germans made such good hats, did you, Griffiths?”
“I always thought they imported their felt hats,” Captain Griffiths acknowledged. “Is that really the one with the German name inside, which Miss Nora brought home?”
“I always thought they imported their felt hats,” Captain Griffiths acknowledged. “Is that really the one with the German name inside that Miss Nora brought home?”
“This is the genuine article,” Lessingham assented, taking it from his head and passing it on to the newcomer. “Notwithstanding the name inside, I should still believe that it was an English hat. It feels too comfortable for anything else.”
“This is the real deal,” Lessingham agreed, taking it off his head and handing it to the newcomer. “Despite the name inside, I still think it’s an English hat. It feels way too comfortable to be anything else.”
The Commandant took the hat to a lamp and examined it carefully. He drew out the lining and looked all the way round. Suddenly he gave vent to a little exclamation.
The Commandant took the hat to a lamp and examined it closely. He pulled out the lining and looked all around. Suddenly, he let out a small exclamation.
“Here are the owner's initials,” he declared, “rather faint but still distinguishable,—B. M. Hm! There's no doubt about its being a German hat.”
“Here are the owner's initials,” he said, “a bit faint but still recognizable—B. M. Hm! There's no question it's a German hat.”
“B. M.,” Sir Henry muttered, looking over his shoulder. “How very interesting! B. M.,” he repeated, turning to Philippa, who had recommenced her knitting. “Is it my fancy, or is there something a little familiar about that?”
“B. M.,” Sir Henry muttered, glancing back. “How interesting! B. M.,” he said again, facing Philippa, who had started knitting again. “Is it just me, or does that seem a bit familiar?”
“I am sure that I have no idea,” Philippa replied. “It conveys nothing to me.”
“I honestly have no idea,” Philippa replied. “It means nothing to me.”
There was a brief but apparently pointless silence. Philippa's needles flashed through her wool with easy regularity. Lessingham appeared to be sharing the mild curiosity which the others showed concerning the hat. Sir Henry was standing with knitted brows, in the obvious attitude of a man seeking to remember something.
There was a quick but seemingly pointless silence. Philippa's needles moved through her wool with effortless consistency. Lessingham seemed to share the mild curiosity that the others had about the hat. Sir Henry stood there with a furrowed brow, clearly trying to remember something.
“B. M.,” he murmured softly to himself. “There was some one I've known or heard of in England—What's that, Mills?”
“B. M.,” he whispered quietly to himself. “There’s someone I’ve known or heard of in England—What’s that, Mills?”
“Your dinner is served, sir,” Mills, who had made a silent entrance, announced.
“Your dinner is served, sir,” Mills, who had entered quietly, announced.
Sir Henry apparently thought no more of the hat or its possible owner. He threw it upon a neighbouring table, and his face expressed a new interest in life.
Sir Henry seemingly forgot all about the hat and its potential owner. He tossed it onto a nearby table, and his face showed a fresh enthusiasm for life.
“Jove, I'm ravenous!” he confessed. “You'll excuse me, won't you? Mills, see that these gentlemen have cigars and cigarettes—in the billiard room, I should think. You'll find the young people there. I'll come in and have a game of pills later.”
“Wow, I'm starving!” he admitted. “You don’t mind, do you? Mills, make sure these guys have cigars and cigarettes—in the billiard room, I guess. You’ll find the younger crowd there. I’ll come in and play a game of pills later.”
The two young soldiers, with Captain Griffiths, followed Sir Henry at once from the room. Lessingham, however, lingered. He stood with his hands behind him, looking at the closed door.
The two young soldiers, along with Captain Griffiths, immediately followed Sir Henry out of the room. Lessingham, however, hung back. He stood with his hands behind him, staring at the closed door.
“Are you going to stay and talk nonsense with me, Mr. Lessingham?” Philippa asked.
“Are you going to hang around and chat nonsense with me, Mr. Lessingham?” Philippa asked.
“If I may,” he answered, without changing his position.
“If I may,” he replied, still in the same position.
Philippa looked at him curiously.
Philippa looked at him with curiosity.
“Do you see ghosts through that door?”
“Do you see ghosts through that door?”
He shook his head.
He nodded no.
“Do you know,” he said, as he seated himself by her side, “there are times when I find your husband quite interesting.”
“Do you know,” he said, as he sat down next to her, “there are times when I find your husband really interesting.”
CHAPTER XIII
Philippa leaned back in her place.
Philippa leaned back in her seat.
“Exactly what do you mean by that, Mr. Lessingham?” she demanded.
“Exactly what do you mean by that, Mr. Lessingham?” she asked.
He shook himself free from a curious sense of unreality, and turned towards her.
He shook off a strange feeling of unreality and turned toward her.
“I must confess,” he said, “that sometimes your husband puzzles me.”
“I have to admit,” he said, “that sometimes your husband confuses me.”
“Not nearly so much as he puzzles me,” Philippa retorted, a little bitterly.
“Not nearly as much as he confuses me,” Philippa shot back, a bit bitterly.
“Has he always been so desperately interested in deep-sea fishing?”
“Has he always been so intensely interested in deep-sea fishing?”
Philippa shrugged her shoulders.
Philippa shrugged.
“More or less, but never quite to this extent. The thing has become an obsession with him lately. If you are really going to stay and talk with me, do you mind if we don't discuss my husband? Just now the subject is rather a painful one with me.”
“More or less, but never quite to this extent. This thing has become an obsession for him lately. If you're really going to stay and talk with me, can we not discuss my husband? Right now, the subject is pretty painful for me.”
“I can quite understand that,” Lessingham murmured sympathetically.
“I totally get that,” Lessingham said with understanding.
“What do you think of Captain Griffiths?” she asked, a little abruptly.
“What do you think about Captain Griffiths?” she asked, a bit abruptly.
“I have thought nothing more about him. Should I? Is he of any real importance?”
“I haven't thought about him at all. Should I? Does he really matter?”
“He is military commandant here.”
“He is the military commander here.”
Lessingham nodded thoughtfully.
Lessingham nodded thoughtfully.
“I suppose that means that he is the man who ought to be on my track,” he observed.
“I guess that means he’s the guy who should be following me,” he noted.
“I shouldn't be in the least surprised to hear that he was,” Philippa said drily. “I have told you that he came and asked about you the other night, when he dined here. He seemed perfectly satisfied then, but he is here again to-night to see Henry, and he never visits anywhere in an ordinary way.”
“I shouldn’t be at all surprised to hear that he was,” Philippa said dryly. “I told you he came and asked about you the other night when he had dinner here. He seemed completely satisfied then, but he’s here again tonight to see Henry, and he never visits anywhere in a normal way.”
“Are you uneasy about me?” Lessingham enquired.
“Are you uncomfortable with me?” Lessingham asked.
“I am not sure,” she answered frankly. “Sometimes I am almost terrified and would give anything to hear that you were on your way home. And at other times I realise that you are really very clever, that nothing is likely to happen to you, and that the place will seem duller than ever when you do go.”
“I’m not sure,” she said honestly. “Sometimes I’m almost scared and would do anything to hear that you were on your way home. And other times I realize that you’re really quite smart, that nothing is likely to happen to you, and that everything will feel duller than ever when you do leave.”
“That is very kind of you,” he said. “In any case, I fear that my holiday will soon be coming to an end.”
“That's really nice of you,” he said. “Anyway, I’m afraid my vacation will be over soon.”
“Your holiday?” she repeated. “Is that what you call it?”
“Your vacation?” she repeated. “Is that what you call it?”
“It has been little else,” he replied indifferently. “There is nothing to be learnt here of the slightest military significance.”
“It’s been nothing more,” he replied casually. “There’s nothing to learn here that has any real military importance.”
“We told you that when you arrived,” Philippa reminded him.
“We mentioned that when you got here,” Philippa reminded him.
“I was perhaps foolish not to believe you,” he acknowledged.
“I might have been foolish not to believe you,” he admitted.
“So your very exciting journey through the clouds has ended in failure, after all!” she went on, a moment or two later.
“Wow, so your super exciting journey through the clouds ended in failure after all!” she continued after a moment or two.
“Failure? No, I should not call it failure.”
“Failure? No, I shouldn’t call it that.”
“You have really made some discoveries, then?” she enquired dubiously.
“You've actually made some discoveries, then?” she asked skeptically.
“I have made the greatest discovery in the world.”
“I have made the greatest discovery ever.”
Her eyebrows were gently raised, the corners of her mouth quivered, her eyes fell.
Her eyebrows were slightly raised, the corners of her mouth trembled, her eyes dropped.
“Dear me! In this quiet spot?” she sighed.
“Wow! In this quiet place?” she sighed.
“Yes!”
“Absolutely!”
“Is it Helen or me?”
“Is it Helen or I?”
“Philippa!” he protested.
"Philippa!" he exclaimed.
Her eyebrows were more raised than ever. Her mouth had lost its alluring curve.
Her eyebrows were higher than ever. Her mouth had lost its attractive curve.
“Really, Mr. Lessingham!” she exclaimed. “Have I ever given you the right to call me by my Christian name?”
“Really, Mr. Lessingham!” she exclaimed. “Have I ever given you the right to call me by my first name?”
“In my country,” he answered, “we do not wait to ask. We take.”
“In my country,” he replied, “we don’t wait to ask. We take.”
“Rank Prussianism,” she murmured. “I really think you had better go back there. You are adopting their methods.”
“Rank Prussianism,” she whispered. “I really think you should go back there. You’re picking up their ways.”
“I may have to at any moment,” he admitted, “or to some more distant country still. I want something to take back with me.”
“I might have to leave at any moment,” he admitted, “or to some even farther country. I want something to bring back with me.”
“You want a keepsake, of course,” Philippa declared, looking around the room. “You can have my photograph—the one over there. Helen will give you one of hers, too, I am sure, if you ask her. She is just as grateful to you about Richard as I am.”
“You want a keepsake, of course,” Philippa said, scanning the room. “You can take my picture—the one over there. I’m sure Helen will give you one of hers too if you ask her. She’s just as grateful to you about Richard as I am.”
“But from you,” he said earnestly, “I want more than gratitude.”
“Honestly, from you,” he said earnestly, “I want more than just thanks.”
“Dear me, how persistent you are!” Philippa murmured. “Are you really determined to make love to me?”
“Wow, you’re really persistent!” Philippa said quietly. “Are you actually set on trying to woo me?”
“Ah, don't mock me!” he begged. “What I am saying to you comes from my heart.”
“Ah, don’t make fun of me!” he pleaded. “What I’m saying to you comes from my heart.”
Philippa laughed at him quietly. There was just a little break in her voice, however.
Philippa chuckled softly at him. There was just a slight tremor in her voice, though.
“Don't be absurd!”
"Don't be ridiculous!"
“There is nothing absurd about it,” he replied, with a note of sadness in his tone. “I felt it from the moment we met. I struggled against it, but I have felt it growing day by day. I came here with my mind filled with different purposes. I had no thought of amusing myself, no thought of seeking here the happiness which up till now I seem to have missed. I came as a servant because I was sent, a mechanical being. You have changed everything. For you I feel what I have never felt for any woman before. I place before you my career, my freedom, my honour.”
“There’s nothing ridiculous about it,” he responded, a hint of sadness in his voice. “I felt it from the moment we met. I fought against it, but it’s only grown stronger with each passing day. I came here with my mind set on different goals. I never intended to entertain myself or to find the happiness I’ve been missing until now. I came as a servant because I was instructed to, like a robot. You’ve changed everything. For you, I feel something I’ve never felt for any woman before. I’m offering you my career, my freedom, my honor.”
Philippa sighed very softly.
Philippa let out a soft sigh.
“Do you mind ringing the bell?” she begged.
“Could you please ring the bell?” she asked.
“The bell?” he repeated. “What for?”
“The bell?” he repeated. “What’s it for?”
“I want Helen to hear you,” she confided, with a wonderful little smile.
“I want Helen to hear you,” she shared, with a lovely smile.
“Philippa, don't mock me,” he pleaded. “If this is only amusement to you, tell me so and let me go away. It is the first time in my life that a woman has come between me and my work. I am no longer master of myself. I am obsessed with you. I want nothing else in life but your love.”
“Philippa, please don’t make fun of me,” he begged. “If this is just a joke to you, tell me so and let me leave. This is the first time in my life that a woman has interfered with my work. I can’t control myself anymore. I’m consumed by thoughts of you. All I want in life is your love.”
There was an almost startling change in Philippa's face. The banter which had served her with so much effect, which she had relied upon as her defensive weapon, was suddenly useless. Lessingham had created an atmosphere around him, an atmosphere of sincerity.
There was a striking change in Philippa's expression. The light-hearted teasing that had worked so well for her, which she had depended on as her shield, was suddenly ineffective. Lessingham had surrounded himself with an aura of sincerity.
“Are you in earnest?” she faltered.
“Are you serious?” she paused.
“God knows I am!” he insisted.
“God knows I am!” he insisted.
“You—you care for me?”
“You care about me?”
“So much,” he answered passionately, “that for your sake I would sacrifice my honour, my country, my life.”
“So much,” he replied passionately, “that for you, I would sacrifice my honor, my country, my life.”
“But I've only known you for such a short time,” Philippa protested, “and you're an enemy.”
“But I’ve only known you for such a short while,” Philippa protested, “and you’re an enemy.”
“I discard my birth. I renounce my adopted country,” he declared fiercely. “You have swept my life clear of every scrap of ambition and patriotism. You have filled it with one thing only—a great, consuming love.”
“I reject my origins. I disown my adopted country,” he stated passionately. “You have removed every bit of ambition and patriotism from my life. You have filled it with one thing only—a deep, all-consuming love.”
“Have you forgotten my husband?”
“Have you forgotten my husband?”
“Do you think that if he had been a different sort of man I should have dared to speak? Ask yourself how you can continue to live with him? You can call him which you will. Both are equally disgraceful. Your heart knows the truth. He is either a coward or a philanderer.”
“Do you really think I would have had the courage to speak if he were a different kind of guy? Ask yourself how you can keep living with him. You can label him however you want; both are equally shameful. Deep down, you know the truth. He’s either a coward or a liar.”
Philippa's cheeks were suddenly white. Her eyes flashed. His words had stung her to the quick.
Philippa's cheeks turned pale. Her eyes lit up with anger. His words had hit her hard.
“A coward?” she repeated furiously. “You dare to call Henry that?”
“A coward?” she repeated angrily. “How dare you call Henry that?”
Lessingham rose abruptly to his feet. He moved restlessly about the room. His fists were clenched, his tone thick with passion.
Lessingham stood up suddenly. He paced around the room, feeling restless. His fists were clenched, and his voice was heavy with emotion.
“I do!” he pronounced. “Philippa, look at this matter without prejudice. Do you believe that there is a single man of any country, of your husband's age and rank, who would be content to trawl the seas for fish whilst his country's blood is being drained dry? Who would weigh a codling,” he added, pointing scornfully to the scales, “whilst the funeral march of heroes is beating throughout the world? The thing is insensate, impossible!”
“I do!” he declared. “Philippa, consider this issue without bias. Do you think there’s any man, from any country, your husband’s age and status, who would be okay with fishing while his country is suffering? Who would measure a small fish,” he added, pointing mockingly at the scales, “while the funeral procession of heroes plays out around the world? It’s absurd, impossible!”
Philippa's head drooped. Her hands were nervously intertwined.
Philippa's head hung low. Her hands were anxiously intertwined.
“Don't!” she pleaded, “I have suffered so much.”
“Don’t!” she begged, “I’ve been through so much.”
“Forgive me,” he begged, with a sudden change of voice. “If I am mistaken in your husband—and there is always the chance—I am sorry. I will confess that I myself had a different opinion of him, but I can only judge from what I have seen and from that there is no one in the world who would not agree with me that your husband is unworthy of you.”
“I'm sorry,” he pleaded, his tone shifting abruptly. “If I'm wrong about your husband—and there’s always a possibility—I apologize. I’ll admit I used to see him differently, but I can only base my judgments on what I’ve observed, and based on that, no one could possibly disagree with me that your husband doesn’t deserve you.”
“Oh, please stop!” Philippa cried. “Stop at once!”
“Oh, please stop!” Philippa exclaimed. “Stop right now!”
Lessingham came back to his place by her side. His voice was still shaking, but it had grown very soft.
Lessingham returned to his spot next to her. His voice was still trembling, but it had become very soft.
“Philippa, forgive me,” he repeated. “If you only knew how it hurts to see you like this! Yet I must speak. There is just once in every man's lifetime when he must tell the truth. That time has come with me—I love you.”
“Philippa, forgive me,” he said again. “If you only knew how much it hurts to see you like this! But I have to speak. There’s only one moment in every man’s life when he has to be honest. That time has come for me—I love you.”
“So does my husband,” she murmured.
“So does my husband,” she said softly.
“I will only remind you, then, that he shows it in strange fashion,” Lessingham continued. “He sets your wishes at defiance. He who should be an example in a small place like this, is only an object of contempt in the neighbourhood. Even I, who have only lived here for so short a time, have caught the burden of what people say.”
“I just want to remind you that he displays it in a pretty odd way,” Lessingham continued. “He completely ignores what you want. Instead of being a role model in a small community like this, he’s just looked down upon by the locals. Even I, who have only lived here for a little while, have noticed the weight of what people are saying.”
Philippa wiped her eyes.
Philippa wiped her tears.
“Please, do you mind,” she begged, “not saying anything more about Henry. You are only reminding me of things which I try all the time to forget.”
“Please, could you not say anything more about Henry?” she pleaded. “You’re just bringing up things that I’m always trying to forget.”
“Believe me,” Lessingham answered wistfully, “I am only too content to ignore him, to forget that he exists, to remember only that you are the woman who has changed my life.”
“Believe me,” Lessingham responded with a hint of nostalgia, “I’m more than happy to overlook him, to forget he’s even there, and to focus only on the fact that you are the woman who has transformed my life.”
Philippa looked at him in something like dismay, rather like a child who has started an engine which she has no idea how to stop.
Philippa looked at him with a sense of panic, similar to a child who has started an engine but doesn’t know how to turn it off.
“But you must not—you must not talk to me like this!”
“But you can't—you can't talk to me like this!”
His hand closed upon hers. It lay in his grasp, unyielding, cold, yet passive.
His hand closed around hers. It rested in his grip, firm, cold, yet relaxed.
“Why not?” he whispered. “I have the one unalterable right, and I am willing to pay the great price.”
“Why not?” he whispered. “I have one unchangeable right, and I'm willing to pay the high price.”
“Right?” she faltered.
"Right?" she hesitated.
“The right of loving you—the right of loving you better than any woman in the world.”
“The right to love you—the right to love you more than any woman in the world.”
There was a queer silence, only partly due, as she was instantly aware, to the emotion of the moment. A door behind them had opened. Philippa's quicker senses had recognised her husband's footsteps. Lessingham rose deliberately to his feet. In his heart he welcomed the interruption. This might, perhaps, be the decisive moment. Sir Henry was strolling towards them. His manner and his tone, however, were alike good-natured.
There was an unusual silence, which she immediately realized was partly due to the emotion of the moment. A door behind them had opened. Philippa's sharper senses had picked up on her husband's footsteps. Lessingham got up slowly. Deep down, he was glad for the interruption. This could be, perhaps, the pivotal moment. Sir Henry was walking toward them. His demeanor and tone, however, were both friendly.
“I was to order you into the billiard room, Mr. Lessingham,” he announced. “Sinclair has been sent for—a night route march, or some such horror—and they want you to make a four.”
“I was going to send you to the billiard room, Mr. Lessingham,” he said. “Sinclair has been called in—a night march or some similar nightmare—and they need you to make a four.”
Lessingham hesitated. He had a passionate inclination to face the situation, to tell this man the truth. Sir Henry's courteous indifference, however, was like a harrier. He recognised the inevitable.
Lessingham hesitated. He felt strongly drawn to confront the situation, to tell this man the truth. Sir Henry's polite indifference, however, was like a hunting dog. He recognized the unavoidable.
“I am afraid I am rather out of practice,” he said, “but I shall be delighted to do my best.”
“I’m afraid I’m a bit out of practice,” he said, “but I’d be happy to do my best.”
CHAPTER XIV
Sir Henry was obviously not in the best of tempers. For a mild-mannered and easy-going man, his expression was scarcely normal.
Sir Henry was clearly not in a good mood. For someone who is usually mild-mannered and easy-going, his expression was far from normal.
“That fellow was making love to you,” he said bluntly, as soon as the door was closed behind Lessingham.
“That guy was hitting on you,” he said straightforwardly, as soon as the door was closed behind Lessingham.
Philippa looked up at her husband with an air of pleasant candour.
Philippa looked up at her husband with a vibe of friendly honesty.
“He was doing it very nicely, too,” she admitted.
“He was doing it really well, too,” she admitted.
“You mean to say that you let him?”
“You're saying that you allowed him?”
“I listened to what he had to say,” she confessed. “It didn't occur to you, I suppose,” her husband remarked, with somewhat strained sarcasm, “that you were another man's wife?”
“I heard what he had to say,” she admitted. “It didn’t cross your mind, I guess,” her husband said, with a hint of strained sarcasm, “that you were another man’s wife?”
“I am doing my best to forget that fact,” Philippa reminded him.
“I’m trying my hardest to forget that,” Philippa reminded him.
“I see! And he is to help you?”
“I get it! And he’s going to help you?”
“Possibly.”
"Maybe."
Sir Henry's irritation was fast merging into anger.
Sir Henry's irritation was quickly turning into anger.
“I shall turn the fellow out of the house,” he declared.
“I'll throw him out of the house,” he declared.
Philippa shrugged her shoulders.
Philippa shrugged.
“Why don't you?”
"Why not?"
He seated himself on the couch by his wife's side. “Look here, Philippa, don't let's wrangle,” he begged. “I'm afraid you'll have to make up your mind to see a good deal less of your friend Lessingham, anyway.”
He sat down on the couch next to his wife. “Look, Philippa, let’s not argue,” he pleaded. “I’m afraid you’ll have to accept that you’ll be seeing a lot less of your friend Lessingham, regardless.”
Philippa's brows were knitted. She was conscious of a vague uneasiness.
Philippa's brows were furrowed. She felt a vague sense of unease.
“Really? And why?”
"Seriously? Why's that?"
“For one thing,” her husband explained, “because I don't intend to have him hanging about my house during my absence.”
“For one thing,” her husband explained, “because I don't want him hanging around my house while I'm not there.”
“The best way to prevent that would be not to go away,” Philippa suggested.
“The best way to prevent that would be not to leave,” Philippa suggested.
“Well, in all probability,” he announced guardedly, “I am not going away again—at least not just yet.”
“Well, most likely,” he said cautiously, “I’m not leaving again—at least not for now.”
Philippa's manner suddenly changed. She laid down her work. Her hand rested lightly upon her husband's shoulder.
Philippa's demeanor shifted suddenly. She set aside her work. Her hand rested gently on her husband's shoulder.
“You mean that you are going to give up those horrible fishing excursions of yours?”
“You're really going to give up those awful fishing trips of yours?”
“For the present I am,” he assured her.
“For now, I am,” he assured her.
“And are you going to do something—some work, I mean?” she asked breathlessly.
“And are you going to do something—some work, I mean?” she asked, out of breath.
“For the immediate present I am going to stay at home and look after you,” he replied.
“For now, I'm going to stay at home and take care of you,” he replied.
Philippa's face fell. Her manner became notably colder.
Philippa's expression changed. She became noticeably more distant.
“You are very wise,” she declared. “Mr. Lessingham is a most fascinating person. We are all half in love with him—even Helen.”
“You’re really wise,” she said. “Mr. Lessingham is such a captivating person. We’re all kind of in love with him—even Helen.”
“The fellow must have a way with him,” Sir Henry conceded grudgingly. “As a rule the people here are not over-keen on strangers, unless they have immediate connections in the neighbourhood. Even Griffiths, who since they made him Commandant, is a man of many suspicions, seems inclined to accept him.”
“The guy must have a certain charm,” Sir Henry admitted reluctantly. “Usually, the locals aren’t too friendly with strangers unless they have direct ties to the area. Even Griffiths, who has become pretty suspicious since he became Commandant, seems willing to accept him.”
“Captain Griffiths dined here the other night,” Philippa remarked, “and I noticed that he and Mr. Lessingham seemed to get on very well.”
“Captain Griffiths had dinner here the other night,” Philippa said, “and I noticed that he and Mr. Lessingham seemed to get along really well.”
“The fellow's all right in his way, no doubt,” Sir Henry began.
“The guy's fine in his own way, for sure,” Sir Henry started.
“Of course he is,” Philippa interrupted. “Helen likes him quite as much as I do.”
“Of course he is,” Philippa interrupted. “Helen likes him just as much as I do.”
“Does he make love to Helen, too?” Sir Henry ventured.
“Does he hook up with Helen, too?” Sir Henry asked.
“Don't talk nonsense!” Philippa retorted. “He isn't that sort of a man at all. If he has made love to me, he has done so because I have encouraged him, and if I have encouraged him, it is your fault.”
“Stop talking nonsense!” Philippa shot back. “He isn’t that kind of guy at all. If he’s been romantic with me, it’s because I’ve prompted him, and if I’ve prompted him, that’s on you.”
Sir Henry, with an impatient exclamation, rose from his place and took a cigarette from an open box.
Sir Henry, with an impatient sigh, got up from his seat and grabbed a cigarette from an open box.
“Quite time I stayed at home, I can see. All the same, the fellow's rather a puzzle. I can't help wondering how he succeeded in making such an easy conquest of a lady who has scarcely been notorious for her flirtations, and a young woman who is madly in love with another man. He hasn't—”
“Sure, I spent some time at home, I see that. Still, the guy is quite a mystery. I can't help but wonder how he managed to win over a woman who isn't really known for being flirtatious, and a young woman who's deeply in love with someone else. He hasn't—”
“Hasn't what?”
"Hasn't what?"
“He hasn't,” Sir Henry continued, blowing out the match which he had been holding to his cigarette and throwing it away, “been in the position of being able to render you or Helen any service, has he?”
“He hasn't,” Sir Henry continued, blowing out the match he had been holding to his cigarette and tossing it aside. “He hasn't been in a position to help you or Helen in any way, has he?”
“I don't understand you,” Philippa replied, a little uneasily.
“I don’t understand you,” Philippa replied, feeling a bit uneasy.
“There's nothing to understand,” Sir Henry went on. “I was simply trying to find some explanation for his veni, vidi, vici.”
“There's nothing to understand,” Sir Henry continued. “I was just trying to find some explanation for his veni, vidi, vici.”
“I don't think you need go any further than the fact,” Philippa observed, “that he is well-bred, charming and companionable.”
“I don't think you need to look any further than the fact,” Philippa observed, “that he is well-mannered, charming, and easy to get along with.”
“Incidentally,” Sir Henry queried, “do you happen to have come across any one here who ever heard of him before?”
“By the way,” Sir Henry asked, “have you run into anyone here who has ever heard of him before?”
“I don't remember any one,” Philippa replied. “He was at college with Richard, you know.”
“I don’t remember anyone,” Philippa replied. “He was in college with Richard, you know.”
Sir Henry nodded.
Sir Henry agreed.
“Of course, that's a wonderful introduction to you and Helen,” he admitted. “And by-the-by, that reminds me,” he went on, “I never saw such a change in two women in my life, as in you and Helen. A few weeks ago you were fretting yourselves to death about Dick. Now you don't seem to mention him, you both of you look as though you hadn't a care in the world, and yet you say you haven't heard from him. Upon my word, this is getting to be a house of mysteries!”
“Of course, that's a great introduction to you and Helen,” he said. “And by the way, that reminds me,” he continued, “I’ve never seen such a change in two women in my life as in you and Helen. A few weeks ago, you were both stressing out about Dick. Now you hardly mention him at all, and you both look like you have no cares in the world, and yet you say you haven’t heard from him. Honestly, this is turning into a house of mysteries!”
“The only mystery in it that I can see, is you, Henry,” she declared.
“The only mystery in this that I see is you, Henry,” she said.
“Me?” he protested. “I'm one of the simplest-minded fellows alive. What is there mysterious about me?”
“Me?” he protested. “I'm one of the simplest-minded guys around. What’s so mysterious about me?”
“Your ignominious life,” was the cold reply.
“Your shameful life,” was the cold reply.
“Jove, I got it that time!” he groaned,—“got it in the neck! But didn't I tell you just now that I was turning over a new leaf?”
“Man, I really messed up this time!” he groaned, “got hit right in the feels! But didn’t I just say that I was trying to change my ways?”
“Then prove it,” Philippa pleaded. “Let me write to Rayton and beg him to use his influence to get you something to do. I am sure you would be happier, and I can't tell you what a difference it would make to me.”
“Then prove it,” Philippa begged. “Let me write to Rayton and ask him to use his influence to get you a job. I’m sure you’d be happier, and I can’t explain how much of a difference it would make to me.”
“It's that indoor work I couldn't stick, old thing,” he confided. “You know, they're saying all the time it's a young man's war. They'd make me take some one's place at home behind a desk.”
“It's that indoor work I just couldn't handle, you know,” he admitted. “They keep saying it's a young man's war. They'd want me to fill someone else's spot at home behind a desk.”
“But even if they did,” she protested, “even if they put you in a coal cellar, wouldn't you be happier to feel that you were helping your country? Wouldn't you be glad to know that I was happier?”
“But even if they did,” she protested, “even if they locked you in a coal cellar, wouldn’t you feel happier knowing you were helping your country? Wouldn't you be relieved to know that I was happier?”
Sir Henry made a wry face.
Sir Henry made a sarcastic face.
“It seems to me that your outlook is a trifle superficial, dear,” he grumbled. “However—now what the dickens is the matter?”
“It seems to me that your perspective is a bit shallow, dear,” he grumbled. “Anyway—what on earth is going on?”
The door had been opened by Mills, with his usual smoothness, but Jimmy Dumble, out of breath and excited, pushed his way into the room.
The door was opened by Mills, as smoothly as always, but Jimmy Dumble, breathless and excited, pushed his way into the room.
“Hullo? What is it, Jimmy?” his patron demanded.
“Halo? What’s up, Jimmy?” his patron asked.
“Beg your pardon, sir,” was the almost incoherent reply. “I've run all the way up, and there's a rare wind blowing. There's one of our—our trawlers lying off the Point, and she's sent up three green and six yellow balls.”
“Excuse me, sir,” was the almost slurred reply. “I ran all the way up, and there’s a strong wind blowing. One of our—our trawlers is anchored off the Point, and she’s sent up three green and six yellow balls.”
“Whiting, by God!” Sir Henry exclaimed.
“Whiting, seriously!” Sir Henry said.
“Whiting!” Philippa repeated, in agonised disgust. “What does this mean, Henry?”
“Whiting!” Philippa repeated, in frustrated disgust. “What does this mean, Henry?”
“It must be a shoal,” her husband explained. “It means that we've got to get amongst them quick. Is the Ida down on the beach, Jimmy?”
“It must be a school of fish,” her husband explained. “That means we need to get in there quickly. Is the Ida down on the beach, Jimmy?”
“She there all right, sir,” was the somewhat doubtful reply, “but us'll have a rare job to get away, sir. That there nor'easter is blowing great guns again and it's a cruel tide.”
“She’s there all right, sir,” was the somewhat unsure reply, “but we’ll have a tough time getting away, sir. That nor'easter is really howling again and the tide is rough.”
“We've got to get out somehow,” Sir Henry declared. “Mills, my oilskins and flask at once. I sha'n't change a thing, but you might bring a cardigan jacket and the whisky and soda.”
“We've got to find a way out,” Sir Henry stated. “Mills, my oilskins and flask right now. I’m not changing anything, but you might grab a cardigan and the whisky and soda.”
Mills withdrew, a little dazed. Philippa, whose fingers were clenched together, found her tongue at last.
Mills stepped back, somewhat bewildered. Philippa, her fingers tightly clenched, finally found her voice.
“Henry!” she exclaimed furiously.
“Henry!” she shouted angrily.
“What is it, my dear?”
“What’s wrong, my dear?”
“Do you mean to tell me that after your promise,” she continued, “after what you have just said, you are starting out to-night for another fishing expedition?”
“Are you seriously telling me that after your promise,” she continued, “after what you just said, you’re heading out tonight for another fishing trip?”
“Whiting, my dear,” Sir Henry explained. “One can't possibly miss whiting. Where the devil are my keys?—Here they are. Now then.”
“Whiting, my dear,” Sir Henry said. “One can't possibly miss whiting. Where the hell are my keys?—Here they are. Now then.”
He sat down before his desk, took some papers from the top drawer, rummaged about for a moment or two in another, and found what seemed to be a couple of charts in oilskin cases. All the time the wind was shaking the windows, and a storm of rain was beating against the panes.
He sat down at his desk, took some papers from the top drawer, searched around for a moment in another drawer, and found what looked like a couple of charts in oilskin cases. All the while, the wind was shaking the windows, and a heavy rain was pounding against the glass.
“Help yourself to whisky and soda, Jimmy,” Sir Henry invited, as he buttoned up his coat. “You'll need it all presently.”
“Help yourself to whiskey and soda, Jimmy,” Sir Henry said as he buttoned up his coat. “You’re going to need it soon.”
“I thank you kindly, sir,” Jimmy replied. “I am thinking that we'll both need a drink before we're through this night.”
“I really appreciate it, sir,” Jimmy replied. “I think we'll both need a drink before this night is over.”
He helped himself to a whisky and soda on the generous principle of half and half. Philippa, who was watching her husband's preparations indignantly, once more found words.
He poured himself a whisky and soda, following the generous principle of half and half. Philippa, who was watching her husband's actions with irritation, once again found her voice.
“Henry, you are incorrigible!” she exclaimed. “Listen to me if you please. I insist upon it.”
“Henry, you are impossible!” she exclaimed. “Please, listen to me. I insist on it.”
Sir Henry turned a little impatiently towards her. “Philippa, I really can't stop now,” he protested. “But you must! You shall!” she cried. “You shall hear this much from me, at any rate, before you go. What I said the other day I repeat a thousandfold now.”
Sir Henry turned a bit impatiently toward her. “Philippa, I really can’t stop now,” he protested. “But you must! You have to!” she cried. “You will hear this much from me, at the very least, before you leave. What I said the other day, I repeat a thousand times now.”
Sir Henry glanced at Dumble and motioned his head towards the door. The fisherman made an awkward exit.
Sir Henry looked at Dumble and nodded towards the door. The fisherman left in a bit of a clumsy way.
“A thousandfold,” Philippa repeated passionately. “You hear, Henry? I do not consider myself any more your wife. If I am here when you return, it will be simply because I find it convenient. Your conduct is disgraceful and unmanly.”
“A thousand times,” Philippa repeated passionately. “Do you hear me, Henry? I no longer see myself as your wife. If I’m here when you come back, it’ll only be because it’s convenient for me. Your behavior is disgraceful and unmanly.”
“My dear girl!” he remonstrated. “I may be back in twenty-four—possibly twelve hours.”
“My dear girl!” he protested. “I could be back in twenty-four—maybe even twelve hours.”
“It is a matter of indifference to me when you return,” was the curt reply. “I have finished.”
“It doesn’t matter to me when you come back,” was the blunt reply. “I’m done.”
The door was thrown open.
The door swung open.
“Your oilskins, sir, and flask,” Mills announced, hurrying in, a little breathless. “You'll forgive my mentioning it, sir, but it scarcely seems a fit night to leave home.”
“Your oilskins, sir, and flask,” Mills announced, rushing in, slightly out of breath. “I hope you don’t mind me saying, sir, but it really doesn’t seem like a suitable night to leave home.”
“Got to be done this once, Mills,” his master replied, struggling into his coat.
“Looks like we have to do this once, Mills,” his master said, putting on his coat with some effort.
The young people from the billiard room suddenly streamed in. Nora, who was still carrying her cue, gazed at her father in amazement.
The young people from the pool room suddenly rushed in. Nora, still holding her cue, stared at her dad in shock.
“Why, where's Dad going?” she cried.
“Hey, where's Dad going?” she shouted.
“It appears,” Philippa explained sarcastically, “that a shoal of whiting has arrived.”
“It looks like,” Philippa said with sarcasm, “a school of whiting has shown up.”
“Very uncertain fish, whiting,” Sir Henry observed, “here to-day and gone to-morrow.”
“Very unpredictable fish, whiting,” Sir Henry noted, “here today and gone tomorrow.”
“You won't find it too easy getting off to-night, sir,” Harrison remarked doubtfully.
“You're not going to find it easy to leave tonight, sir,” Harrison said with uncertainty.
“Jimmy will see to that,” was the confident reply. “I expect we shall be amongst them at daybreak. Good-by, everybody! Good-by, Philippa!”
“Jimmy will handle that,” was the confident reply. “I expect we’ll be with them at daybreak. Goodbye, everyone! Goodbye, Philippa!”
His eyes sought his wife's in vain. She had turned towards Lessingham.
His eyes searched for his wife's but found nothing. She had turned to Lessingham.
“You are not hurrying off, are you, Mr. Lessingham?” she asked. “I want you to show me that new Patience.”
“You're not rushing off, are you, Mr. Lessingham?” she asked. “I want you to show me that new Patience.”
“I shall be delighted.”
“I'll be delighted.”
Sir Henry turned slowly away. For a moment his face darkened as his eyes met Lessingham's. He seemed about to speak but changed his mind.
Sir Henry slowly turned away. For a moment, his expression darkened as he looked into Lessingham's eyes. He seemed ready to say something but then decided against it.
“Well, good-by, every one,” he called out. “I shall be back before midnight if we don't get out.”
“Well, goodbye everyone,” he called out. “I’ll be back before midnight if we don’t get out.”
“And if you do?” Nora cried.
“And what if you do?” Nora exclaimed.
“If we do, Heaven help the whiting!”
“If we do, God help the whiting!”
CHAPTER XV
“Of course, we're behaving shockingly, all three of us!” Philippa declared, as she sipped her champagne and leaned back in her seat.
“Of course, we're acting incredibly scandalous, all three of us!” Philippa declared, as she sipped her champagne and leaned back in her seat.
“You mean by coming to a place like this?” Lessingham queried, looking around the crowded restaurant. “We are not, in that case, the only sinners.”
“You mean by coming to a place like this?” Lessingham asked, looking around the crowded restaurant. “So, we're not the only ones who have sinned.”
“I didn't mean the mere fact of being here,” Philippa explained, “but being here with you.”
“I didn't just mean the fact that I’m here,” Philippa explained, “but that I’m here with you.”
“I forgot,” he said gloomily, “that I was such a black sheep.”
“I forgot,” he said sadly, “that I was such an outcast.”
“Don't be silly,” she admonished. “You're nothing of the sort. But, of course, we are skating on rather thin ice. If I had Henry to consider in any way, if he had any sort of a career, perhaps I should be more careful. As it is, I think I feel a little reckless lately. Dreymarsh has got upon my nerves. The things that I thought most of in life seem to have crumbled away.”
“Don't be silly,” she said firmly. “You're nothing like that. But, of course, we are walking a fine line. If I had to think about Henry in any way, if he had any kind of a career, I might need to be more cautious. As it stands, I feel a bit reckless lately. Dreymarsh has really gotten on my nerves. The things I once valued in life seem to have fallen apart.”
“Ought I to be sorry?” he asked. “I am not.”
“Ought I to feel sorry?” he asked. “I don’t.”
“But why are you so unsympathetic?”
“But why are you so heartless?”
“Because I am waiting by your side to rebuild,” he whispered.
“Because I'm here with you to rebuild,” he whispered.
A tall, bronzed young soldier with his arm in a sling, stopped before their table, and Helen, after a moment's protest and a glance at Philippa, moved away with him to the little space reserved for the dancers.
A tall, tanned young soldier with his arm in a sling stopped in front of their table, and Helen, after a moment of hesitation and a look at Philippa, moved away with him to the small area set aside for the dancers.
“What a chaperon I am!” Philippa sighed. “I scarcely know anything about the young man except his name and that he was in Dick's regiment.”
“What a chaperone I am!” Philippa sighed. “I barely know anything about the young man except his name and that he was in Dick's regiment.”
“I did not hear it,” Lessingham observed, “but I feel deeply grateful to him. It is so seldom that I have a chance to talk to you alone like this.”
“I didn’t hear it,” Lessingham said, “but I really appreciate him. It’s so rare that I get to talk to you one-on-one like this.”
“It seems incredible that we have talked so long,” Philippa said, glancing at the watch upon her wrist. “I really feel now that I know all about you—your school days, your college days, and your soldiering. You have been very frank, haven't you?”
“It’s hard to believe we’ve been talking for so long,” Philippa said, looking at the watch on her wrist. “I honestly feel like I know everything about you—your school days, your college years, and your time in the military. You’ve been very open, haven’t you?”
“I have nothing to conceal—from you,” he replied. “If there is anything more you want to know—”
“I have nothing to hide—from you,” he replied. “If there’s anything else you want to know—”
“There is nothing,” she interrupted uneasily.
“There’s nothing,” she interrupted, feeling uneasy.
“Perhaps you are wise,” he reflected, “and yet some day, you know, you will have to hear it all, over and over again.”
“Maybe you’re wise,” he thought, “but someday, you know, you’ll have to hear it all, again and again.”
“I will not be made love to in a restaurant,” she declared firmly.
“I won't be romanced in a restaurant,” she stated firmly.
“You are so particular as to localities,” he complained. “You could not see your way clear, I suppose, to suggest what you would consider a suitable environment?”
“You're so picky about places,” he complained. “I guess you can't think of what you would consider a suitable setting?”
Philippa looked at him for a moment very earnestly.
Philippa looked at him earnestly for a moment.
“Ah, don't let us play at things we neither of us feel!” she begged. “And there is some one there who wants to speak to you.”
“Please, let’s not pretend about things neither of us really feel!” she pleaded. “And there’s someone over there who wants to talk to you.”
Lessingham looked up into the face of the man who had paused before their table, as one might look into the face of unexpected death. He remained perfectly still, but the slight colour seemed slowly to be drawn from his cheeks. Yet the newcomer himself seemed in no way terrifying. He was tall and largely built, clean-shaven, and with the humourous mouth of an Irishman or an American. Neither was there anything threatening in his speech.
Lessingham looked up at the face of the man who had stopped by their table, as if facing unexpected death. He stayed completely still, but the slight color seemed to slowly drain from his cheeks. Still, the newcomer didn't seem scary at all. He was tall and well-built, clean-shaven, and had the humorous smile of an Irishman or an American. There was nothing threatening about the way he spoke either.
“Glad to run up against you, Lessingham,” he said, holding out his hand. “Gay crowd here tonight, isn't it?”
“Glad to see you, Lessingham,” he said, extending his hand. “It's a lively crowd here tonight, isn't it?”
“Very,” Lessingham answered, speaking very much like a man in a dream. “Lady Cranston, will you permit me to introduce my friend—Mr. Hayter.”
“Very,” Lessingham replied, sounding like someone who was lost in a dream. “Lady Cranston, can I introduce you to my friend—Mr. Hayter.”
Philippa was immediately gracious, and a few moments passed in trivial conversation. Then Mr. Hayter prepared to depart.
Philippa was instantly kind, and after a few moments of light conversation, Mr. Hayter got ready to leave.
“I must be joining my friends,” he observed. “Look in and see me sometime, Lessingham—Number 72, Milan Court. You know what a nightbird I am. Perhaps you will call and have a final drink with me when you have finished here.”
“I’ve got to meet up with my friends,” he said. “Stop by and see me sometime, Lessingham—Number 72, Milan Court. You know how late I stay up. Maybe you can swing by for one last drink when you’re done here.”
“I shall be very glad,” Lessingham promised.
"I'll be very glad," Lessingham promised.
Mr. Hayter passed on, a man, apparently, of many acquaintances, to judge by his interrupted progress. Lady Cranston looked at her companion. She was puzzled.
Mr. Hayter moved on, seemingly a man with many acquaintances, judging by the interruptions to his path. Lady Cranston glanced at her companion. She was confused.
“Is that a recent acquaintance,” she asked, “as he addressed you by the name of Lessingham?”
“Is that someone you've met recently?” she asked. “He called you Lessingham?”
“Yes,” was the quiet reply.
“Yes,” was the soft reply.
“You don't wish to talk about him?”
“You don’t want to talk about him?”
“No!”
“No way!”
Helen and her partner returned, a few moments later, and the little party presently broke up. Lessingham drove the two women to their hotel in Dover Street.
Helen and her partner came back a few moments later, and the small gathering soon wrapped up. Lessingham drove the two women to their hotel on Dover Street.
“We've had a most delightful evening,” Philippa assured him, as they said good night. “You are coming round to see us in the morning, aren't you?”
“We had such a lovely evening,” Philippa assured him as they said goodnight. “You'll come by to see us in the morning, right?”
“If I may,” Lessingham assented.
“Go ahead,” Lessingham agreed.
Helen found her way into Philippa's room, later on that night. She had nerved herself for a very thankless task.
Helen made her way into Philippa's room later that night. She had steeled herself for a pretty thankless job.
“May I sit down for a few moments?” she asked, a little nervously. “Your fire is so much better than mine.”
“Can I sit down for a bit?” she asked, a bit nervously. “Your fire is way better than mine.”
Philippa glanced at her friend through the looking-glass before which she was brushing her hair, and made a little grimace. She felt a forewarning of what was coming.
Philippa looked at her friend in the mirror while she was brushing her hair and made a little face. She had a feeling of what was about to happen.
“Of course, dear,” she replied. “Have you enjoyed your evening?”
“Of course, sweetie,” she replied. “Did you enjoy your evening?”
“Very much, in a way,” was the somewhat hesitating reply. “Of course, nothing really counts until Dick comes back, but it is nice to talk with some one who knows him.”
“Definitely, in a way,” was the somewhat unsure reply. “Of course, nothing really matters until Dick gets back, but it’s nice to chat with someone who knows him.”
“Agreeable conversation,” Philippa remarked didactically, “is one of the greatest pleasures in life.”
“Enjoyable conversation,” Philippa said in a teaching tone, “is one of life’s greatest pleasures.”
“You find Mr. Lessingham very interesting, don't you?” Helen asked.
“You find Mr. Lessingham really interesting, don’t you?” Helen asked.
Philippa finished arranging her hair to her satisfaction and drew up an easy-chair opposite her visitor's.
Philippa finished styling her hair the way she liked and pulled up an armchair across from her guest.
“So you want to talk with me about Mr. Lessingham, do you?”
“So, you want to talk to me about Mr. Lessingham, right?”
“I suppose you know that he's in love with you?” Helen began.
“I guess you know that he's in love with you?” Helen started.
“I hope he is a little, my dear,” was the smiling reply. “I'm sure I've tried my best.”
“I hope he is, just a little, my dear,” was the smiling reply. “I’m sure I’ve done my best.”
“Won't you talk seriously?” Helen pleaded.
“Can’t you talk seriously?” Helen pleaded.
“I don't altogether see the necessity,” Philippa protested.
“I don’t really see the need,” Philippa protested.
“I do, and I'll tell you why,” Helen answered. “I don't think Mr. Lessingham is at all the type of man to which you are accustomed. I think that he is in deadly earnest about you. I think that he was in deadly earnest from the first. You don't really care for him, do you, dear?”
“I do, and I'll explain why,” Helen replied. “I don’t believe Mr. Lessingham is at all the kind of man you’re used to. I think he’s genuinely serious about you. I believe he’s been serious from the very beginning. You don’t actually have feelings for him, do you, dear?”
“Very much, and yet not, perhaps, quite in the way you are thinking of,” was the quiet reply.
“Very much, but maybe not exactly how you’re thinking,” was the calm response.
“Then please send him away,” Helen begged.
“Then please send him away,” Helen pleaded.
“My dear, how can I?” Philippa objected. “He has done us an immense service, and he can't disobey his orders.”
“My dear, how can I?” Philippa protested. “He has done us a huge favor, and he can't go against his orders.”
“You don't want him to go away, then?”
“You don’t want him to leave, then?”
Philippa was silent for several moments. “No,” she admitted, “I don't think that I do.”
Philippa stayed quiet for a few moments. “No,” she confessed, “I don’t think I do.”
“You don't care for Henry any more?”
“You don't care about Henry anymore?”
“Just as much as ever,” was the somewhat bitter reply. “That's what I resent so much. I should like Henry to believe that he had killed every spark of love in me.”
“Just as much as ever,” was the somewhat bitter reply. “That's what I really resent. I wish Henry could believe that he had killed every spark of love in me.”
Helen moved across and sat on the arm of her friend's chair. She felt that she was going to be very daring.
Helen moved over and sat on the arm of her friend's chair. She sensed that she was about to be quite daring.
“Have you any idea at the back of your mind, dear,” she asked “of making use of Mr. Lessingham to punish Henry?”
“Do you have any idea, dear,” she asked, “about using Mr. Lessingham to get back at Henry?”
Philippa moved a little uneasily.
Philippa shifted uncomfortably.
“How hatefully downright you are!” she murmured. “I don't know.”
“How harshly straightforward you are!” she murmured. “I have no idea.”
“Because,” Helen continued, “if you have any such idea in your mind, I think it is most unfair to Mr. Lessingham. You know perfectly well that anything else between you and him would be impossible.”
“Because,” Helen continued, “if you have any such thought in your mind, I think it’s really unfair to Mr. Lessingham. You know very well that anything else between you and him would be impossible.”
“And why?”
“Why?”
“Don't be ridiculous!” Helen exclaimed vigorously. “Mr. Lessingham may have all the most delightful qualities in the world, but he has attached himself to a country which no English man or woman will be able to think of without shuddering, for many years to come. You can't dream of cutting yourself adrift from your friends and your home and your country! It's too unnatural! I'm not even arguing with you, Philippa. You couldn't do it! I'm wholly concerned with Mr. Lessingham. I cannot forget what we owe him. I think it would be hatefully cruel of you to spoil his life.”
“Don’t be ridiculous!” Helen exclaimed passionately. “Mr. Lessingham might have the most wonderful qualities in the world, but he’s tied himself to a country that no English man or woman will be able to think of without cringing for a long time. You can’t even imagine cutting yourself off from your friends, your home, and your country! It’s too unnatural! I’m not even debating with you, Philippa. You couldn’t do it! My main concern is Mr. Lessingham. I can’t forget what we owe him. I think it would be incredibly cruel of you to ruin his life.”
Philippa's flashes of seriousness were only momentary. She made a little grimace. She was once more her natural, irresponsible self.
Philippa's moments of seriousness were just brief. She made a little grimace. She had gone back to being her usual, carefree self.
“You underrate my charm, Helen,” she declared. “I really believe that I could make his life instead of spoiling it.”
“You underestimate my charm, Helen,” she said. “I truly believe that I could improve his life instead of ruining it.”
“And you would pay the price?”
“And you would pay the price?”
Philippa, slim and elflike in the firelight, rose from her chair. There was a momentary cruelty in her face.
Philippa, slender and almost magical in the firelight, stood up from her chair. There was a brief flash of cruelty on her face.
“I sometimes think,” she said calmly, “that I would pay any price in the world to make Henry understand how I feel. There, now run along, dear. You're full of good intentions, and don't think it horrid of me, but nothing that you could say would make any difference.”
“I sometimes think,” she said calmly, “that I would pay any price in the world to make Henry understand how I feel. There, now go on, dear. You're full of good intentions, and please don’t judge me harshly, but nothing you could say would change anything.”
“You wouldn't do anything rash?” Helen pleaded.
“You wouldn’t do anything reckless, would you?” Helen begged.
“Well, if I run away with Mr. Lessingham, I certainly can't promise that I'll send cards out first. Whatever I do, impulse will probably decide.”
“Well, if I run away with Mr. Lessingham, I definitely can’t promise that I’ll send out cards first. Whatever I do will probably be driven by impulse.”
“Impulse!”
"Impulse!"
“Why not? I trust mine. Can't you?” Philippa added, with a little shrug of the shoulders.
“Why not? I trust mine. Can’t you?” Philippa said, shrugging her shoulders a bit.
“Sometimes,” Helen sighed, “they are such wild horses, you know. They lead one to such terrible places.”
“Sometimes,” Helen sighed, “they're such wild horses, you know. They take you to such awful places.”
“And sometimes,” Philippa replied, “they find their way into the heaven where our soberer thoughts could never take us. Good night, dear!”
“And sometimes,” Philippa replied, “they make their way into the place where our more serious thoughts could never lead us. Good night, dear!”
CHAPTER XVI
Mr. William Hayter, in the solitude of his chambers at the Milan Court, was a very altered personage. He extended no welcoming salutation to his midnight visitor but simply motioned him to a chair.
Mr. William Hayter, in the quiet of his office at the Milan Court, was a significantly changed man. He offered no friendly greeting to his late-night visitor, just gestured for him to take a seat.
“Well,” he began, “is your task finished that you are in London?”
“Well,” he started, “is your work done that you’re in London?”
“My task,” Lessingham replied, “might just as well never have been entered upon. The man you sent me to watch is nothing but an ordinary sport-loving Englishman.”
“My task,” Lessingham replied, “might as well have never been started. The guy you had me keep an eye on is just an average sports-loving Englishman.”
“Really! You have lived as his neighbour for nearly a month, and that is your impression of him?”
“Seriously! You’ve been living next to him for almost a month, and that’s your take on him?”
“It is,” Lessingham assented. “He has been away sea-fishing, half the time, but I have searched his house thoroughly.”
“It is,” Lessingham agreed. “He has been off sea-fishing most of the time, but I have searched his house thoroughly.”
“Searched his papers, eh?”
“Looked through his papers, huh?”
“Every one I could find, and hated the job. There are a good many charts of the coast, but they are all for the use of the fishermen.”
“Everyone I could find, and I hated the job. There are quite a few charts of the coast, but they are all for the fishermen's use.”
“Wonderful!” Hayter scoffed. “My young friend, you may yet find distinction in some other walk of life. Our secret service, I fancy, will very soon be able to dispense with your energies.”
“Wonderful!” Hayter scoffed. “My young friend, you might still find success in another field. I believe our secret service will soon be able to do without your efforts.”
“And I with your secret service,” Lessingham agreed heartily. “I dare say there may be some branches of it in which existence is tolerable. That, however, does not apply to the task upon which I have been engaged.”
“And I with your secret service,” Lessingham agreed enthusiastically. “I’m sure there are some parts of it that are somewhat bearable. However, that doesn’t apply to the task I’ve been working on.”
“You have been completely duped,” Hayter told him calmly, “and the information you have sent us is valueless. Sir Henry Cranston, instead of being the type of man whom you have described, is one of the greatest experts upon coast defense and mine-laying, in the English Admiralty.”
“You’ve been totally fooled,” Hayter said calmly, “and the information you sent us is worthless. Sir Henry Cranston, instead of being the kind of man you described, is one of the top experts on coastal defense and mine-laying at the English Admiralty.”
Lessingham laughed shortly.
Lessingham chuckled briefly.
“That,” he declared, “is perfectly absurd.”
"That's totally ridiculous," he said.
“It is,” Hayter repeated, with emphasis, “the precise truth. Sir Henry Cranton's fishing excursions are myths. He is simply transferred from his fishing boat on to one of a little fleet of so-called mine sweepers, from which he conducts his operations. Nearly every one of the most important towns on the east coast are protected by minefields of his design.”
“It is,” Hayter repeated, emphasizing his point, “exactly the truth. Sir Henry Cranton's fishing trips are complete fabrications. He’s just moved from his fishing boat onto one of a small fleet of so-called mine sweepers, from which he runs his operations. Almost all of the major towns on the east coast are safeguarded by minefields that he designed.”
Lessingham was dumbfounded. His companion's manner was singularly convincing.
Lessingham was shocked. His companion's behavior was oddly persuasive.
“But how could Sir Henry or any one else keep this a secret?” he protested. “Even his wife is scarcely on speaking terms with him because she believes him to be an idler, and the whole neighbourhood gossips over his slackness.”
“But how could Sir Henry or anyone else keep this a secret?” he protested. “Even his wife hardly talks to him because she thinks he's lazy, and the whole neighborhood is gossiping about his lack of effort.”
“The whole neighbourhood is easily fooled,” Hayter retorted. “There are one or two who know, however.”
“The whole neighborhood is easily tricked,” Hayter shot back. “There are a couple of people who know, though.”
“There are one or two,” Lessingham observed grimly, “who are beginning to suspect me.”
“There are a couple of people,” Lessingham said seriously, “who are starting to suspect me.”
“That is a pity,” Hayter admitted, “because it will be necessary for you to return to Dreymarsh at once.”
“That’s unfortunate,” Hayter admitted, “because you need to go back to Dreymarsh right away.”
“Return to Dreymarsh at once? But Cranston is away. There is nothing for me to do there in his absence.”
“Return to Dreymarsh right now? But Cranston is gone. I have nothing to do there while he's away.”
“He will be back on Wednesday or Thursday night,” was the confident reply. “He will bring with him the plan of his latest defenses of a town on the east coast, which our cruiser squadron purpose to bombard. We must have that chart.”
“He’ll be back on Wednesday or Thursday night,” was the confident reply. “He’ll bring with him the plan for his latest defenses of a town on the east coast, which our cruiser squadron intends to bombard. We need to have that chart.”
Lessingham listened in mute distress.
Lessingham listened in silent distress.
“Could you possibly get me relieved?” he begged. “The fact is—”
“Could you please help me get relieved?” he pleaded. “The truth is—”
“We could not, and we will not,” Hayter interrupted fiercely. “Unless you wish me to denounce you at home as a renegade and a coward, you will go through with the work which has been allotted to you. Your earlier mistakes will be forgiven if that chart is in my hands by Friday.”
“We can't, and we won't,” Hayter interrupted sharply. “Unless you want me to call you out at home as a traitor and a coward, you will complete the task assigned to you. Your previous mistakes will be overlooked if that chart is in my hands by Friday.”
“But how do you know that he will have it?” Lessingham protested. “Supposing you are right and he is really responsible for the minefields you speak of, I should think the last thing he would do would be to bring the chart back to Dreymarsh.”
“But how do you know he’ll actually have it?” Lessingham argued. “If you’re right and he truly is responsible for the minefields you mention, I would assume the last thing he would do is return the chart to Dreymarsh.”
“As a matter of fact, that is precisely what he will do,” Hayter assured his listener. “He is bringing it back for the inspection of one of the commissioners for the east coast defense, who is to meet him at his house. And I wish to warn you, too, Maderstrom, that you will have very little time. For some reason or other, Cranston is dissatisfied with the secrecy under which he has been compelled to work, and has applied to the Admiralty for recognition of his position. Immediately this is given, I gather that his house will be inaccessible to you.”
“As a matter of fact, that’s exactly what he’s going to do,” Hayter assured his listener. “He’s bringing it back for the review of one of the commissioners for the east coast defense, who is supposed to meet him at his house. And I want to warn you, too, Maderstrom, that you won’t have much time. For some reason, Cranston isn’t happy with the secrecy he’s had to work under and has asked the Admiralty for acknowledgment of his position. As soon as this is granted, I understand his house will be off-limits to you.”
Lessingham sat, his arms folded, his eyes fixed upon the fire. His thoughts were in a turmoil, yet one thing was hatefully clear. Cranston was not the unworthy slacker he had believed him to be. Philippa's whole point of view might well be changed by this discovery—especially now that Cranston had made up his mind to assert himself for his wife's sake. There was an icy fear in his heart.
Lessingham sat with his arms crossed, staring at the fire. His mind was in chaos, but one thing was painfully obvious: Cranston was not the lazy slacker he thought he was. Philippa's perspective could easily shift because of this revelation—especially now that Cranston had decided to stand up for his wife. A chill of fear settled in his heart.
“You understand,” Hayter persisted coldly, “what it is you have to do?”
“You get it,” Hayter continued in a cold tone, “what you need to do?”
“Perfectly. I shall return by the afternoon train,” was the despairing reply.
“Perfectly. I’ll be back on the afternoon train,” was the despairing reply.
“If you succeed,” Hayter continued, “I shall see that you get the usual acknowledgment, but I will, if you wish it, ask for your transfer to another branch of the service. I am not questioning your patriotism or your honour, Maderstrom, but you are not the man for this work.”
“If you succeed,” Hayter continued, “I’ll make sure you get the usual recognition, but if you want, I’ll request your transfer to another department. I’m not doubting your patriotism or your integrity, Maderstrom, but you’re not the right person for this job.”
“You are right,” Lessingham said. “I am not.”
“You're right,” Lessingham said. “I'm not.”
“It is not my affair,” Hayter proceeded, “to enquire too closely into the means used by our agents in carrying out our designs. That I find you in London in company with the wife of the man whom you are appointed to watch, may be a fact capable of the most complete and satisfactory explanation. I ask no questions. I only remind you that your country, even though it be only your adopted country, demands from you, as from all others in her service, unswerving loyalty, a loyalty uninfluenced by the claims of personal sentiment, duty, or honour. Have I said enough?”
“It’s not my place,” Hayter continued, “to look too closely into how our agents go about achieving our goals. The fact that I’ve found you in London with the wife of the man you’re supposed to be watching could easily have a completely reasonable explanation. I’m not asking questions. I just want to remind you that your country, even if it’s just the one you’ve adopted, expects from you, like it does from everyone else in its service, unwavering loyalty—loyalty that shouldn’t be affected by personal feelings, duty, or honor. Have I made myself clear?”
“You have said as much as it is wise for you to say,” Lessingham replied, his voice trembling with suppressed passion.
“You’ve said as much as it’s smart for you to say,” Lessingham replied, his voice shaking with restrained emotion.
“That is all, then,” the other concluded. “You know where to send or bring the chart when you have it? If you bring it yourself, it is possible that something which you may regard as a reward, will be offered to you.”
“That’s all, then,” the other person said. “Do you know where to send or bring the chart once you have it? If you bring it yourself, there’s a chance that something you might see as a reward will be given to you.”
Lessingham rose a little wearily to his feet. His farewell to Hayter was cold and lifeless.
Lessingham got up a bit tiredly. His goodbye to Hayter was cold and flat.
He left the hotel and started on his homeward way, struggling with a sense of intolerable depression. The streets through which he passed were sombre and unlit.
He left the hotel and began his journey home, battling a feeling of unbearable sadness. The streets he walked through were dark and gloomy.
A Zeppelin warning, a few hours before, had driven the people to their homes. There was not a chink of light to be seen anywhere. An intense and gloomy stillness seemed to brood over the deserted thoroughfares. Nightbirds on their way home flitted by like shadows. Policemen lurked in the shadows of the houses. The few vehicles left crawled about with insufficient lights. Even the warning horns of the taxicab men sounded furtive and repressed. Lessingham, as he marched stolidly along, felt curiously in sympathy with his environment. Hayter's news brought him face to face with that inner problem which had so suddenly become the dominant factor in his life. For the first time he knew what love was. He felt the wonder of it, the far-reaching possibilities, the strange idealism called so unexpectedly into being. He recognized the vagaries of Philippa's disposition, and yet, during the last few days, he had convinced himself that she was beginning to care. Her strained relations with her husband had been, without a doubt, her first incentive towards the acceptance of his proffered devotion. Now he told himself with eager hopefulness that some portion of it, however minute, must be for his own sake. The relations between husband and wife, he reminded himself, must, at any rate, have been strained during the last few months, or Cranston would never have been able to keep his secret. In his gloomy passage through this land of ill omens, however, he shivered a little as he thought of the other possibility—tortured himself with imagining what might happen during her revulsion of feeling, if Philippa discovered the truth. A sense of something greater than he had yet known in life seemed to lift him into some lofty state of aloofness, from which he could look down and despise himself, the poor, tired plodder wearing the heavy chains of duty. There was a life so much more wonderful, just the other side of the clouds, a very short distance away, a life of alluring and passionate happiness. Should he ever find the courage, he wondered, to escape from the treadmill and go in search of it? Duty, for the last two years, had taken him by the hand and led him along a pathway of shame. He had never been a hypocrite about the war. He was one of those who had acknowledged from the first that Germany had set forth, with the sword in her hand, on a war of conquest. His own inherited martial spirit had vaguely approved; he, too, in those earlier days, had felt the sunlight upon his rapier. Later had come the enlightenment, the turbulent waves of doubt, the nightmare of a nation's awakening conscience, mirrored in his own soul. It was in a depression shared, perhaps, in a lesser degree by millions of those whose ranks he had joined, that he felt this passionate craving for escape into a world which took count of other things.
A warning about a Zeppelin, a few hours earlier, had sent people scurrying home. There wasn't a glimmer of light anywhere. A heavy, dark stillness hung over the empty streets. Nightbirds flew by like shadows on their way home. Policemen hid in the shadows of the buildings. The few remaining vehicles moved slowly, their lights dim. Even the taxi drivers' horns sounded sneaky and muffled. As Lessingham walked steadily along, he oddly felt connected to his surroundings. Hayter's news confronted him with that inner dilemma that had suddenly become the main focus of his life. For the first time, he understood what love was. He felt its wonder, its vast possibilities, and the strange idealism that had unexpectedly come to life. He recognized Philippa's unpredictable nature, yet, over the past few days, he had convinced himself that she was starting to care. Her strained relationship with her husband had, undoubtedly, been her initial motivation to accept his offered devotion. Now, he told himself with eager hope that some part of it, however small, must be for his sake. He reminded himself that the husband and wife must have been on rocky terms recently, or Cranston would never have been able to keep his secret. However, as he trudged through this land of foreboding, he shuddered a bit at the other possibility—tormenting himself with thoughts of what might happen during her emotional upheaval if Philippa found out the truth. A sense of something greater than he had ever experienced in life seemed to lift him into a lofty detachment, from which he could look down and disdain himself, the weary, burdened worker weighed down by duty. There was a life so much more extraordinary, just beyond the clouds, a very short distance away, a life full of captivating and passionate happiness. He wondered if he would ever find the courage to break free from the grind and seek it out. Duty had guided him along a path of shame for the past two years. He had never been a hypocrite about the war. From the beginning, he had acknowledged that Germany had launched a war of conquest with the sword in hand. His inherited warrior spirit had vaguely approved; like many in those early days, he had felt the sunlight on his blade. Later came the enlightenment, the turbulent waves of doubt, the nightmare of a nation's awakening conscience, reflecting in his own soul. It was in a shared depression, perhaps felt to a lesser degree by millions in his ranks, that he experienced this intense longing to escape into a world that valued different things.
CHAPTER XVII
Punctually at 12 o'clock the next morning, Lessingham presented himself at the hotel in Dover Street and was invited by the hall porter to take a seat in the lounge. Philippa entered, a few minutes later, her eyes and cheeks brilliant with the brisk exercise she had been taking, her slim figure most becomingly arrayed in grey cloth and chinchilla.
Punctually at 12 o'clock the next morning, Lessingham arrived at the hotel on Dover Street and was asked by the hall porter to sit in the lounge. Philippa walked in a few minutes later, her eyes and cheeks glowing from the brisk exercise she had done, her slim figure nicely dressed in gray fabric and chinchilla.
“I lost Helen in Harrod's,” she announced, “but I know she's lunching with friends, so it really doesn't matter. You'll have to take care of me, Mr. Lessingham, until the train goes, if you will.”
“I lost Helen in Harrod's,” she said, “but I know she's having lunch with friends, so it really doesn't matter. You'll have to look after me, Mr. Lessingham, until the train leaves, if that's okay with you.”
“For even longer than that, if you will,” he murmured.
“For even longer than that, if you want,” he whispered.
She laughed. “More pretty speeches? I don't think I'm equal to them before luncheon.”
She laughed. “More pretty speeches? I don’t think I can handle them before lunch.”
“This time I am literal,” he explained. “I am coming back to Dreymarsh myself.”
“This time I’m being serious,” he explained. “I’m coming back to Dreymarsh myself.”
He felt his heart beat quicker, a sudden joy possessed him. Philippa's expression was obviously one of satisfaction.
He felt his heart race, suddenly filled with joy. Philippa's expression clearly showed her satisfaction.
“I'm so glad,” she assured him. “Do you know, I was thinking only as I came back in the taxicab, how I should miss you.”
“I'm so glad,” she told him. “You know, I was just thinking on the way back in the taxi about how much I would miss you.”
She was standing with her foot upon the broad fender, and her first little impulse of pleasure seemed to pass as she looked into the fire. She turned towards him gravely.
She was standing with her foot on the wide hearth, and her initial spark of joy seemed to fade as she gazed into the fire. She turned toward him seriously.
“After all, do you think you are wise?” she asked. “Of course, I don't think that any one at Dreymarsh has the least suspicion, but you know Captain Griffiths did ask questions, and—well, you're safely away now. You have been so wonderful about Dick, so wonderful altogether,” she went on, “that I couldn't bear it if trouble were to come.”
“After all, do you think you’re wise?” she asked. “Of course, I don’t think anyone at Dreymarsh has the slightest suspicion, but you know Captain Griffiths did ask questions, and—well, you’re safely away now. You have been so amazing about Dick, so amazing in every way,” she continued, “that I couldn’t stand it if trouble were to come.”
He smiled at her.
He smiled at her.
“I think I know what is at the back of your mind,” he said. “You think that I am coming back entirely on your account. As it happens, this is not so.”
“I think I know what you’re thinking,” he said. “You believe that I’m returning just because of you. The truth is, that’s not the case.”
She looked at him with wide-open eyes.
She stared at him with wide-open eyes.
“Surely,” she exclaimed, “you have satisfied yourself that there is no field for your ingenuity in Dreymarsh?”
“Surely,” she exclaimed, “you've convinced yourself that there's no room for your creativity in Dreymarsh?”
“I thought that I had,” he admitted. “It seems that I am wrong. I have had orders to return.”
“I thought I had,” he admitted. “It turns out I was wrong. I’ve been ordered to return.”
“Orders to return?” she repeated. “From whom?”
“Orders to come back?” she asked again. “From who?”
He shook his head.
He nodded in disbelief.
“Of course, I ought not to have asked that,” she proceeded hastily, “but it does seem odd to realise that you can receive instructions and messages from Germany, here in London.”
“Of course, I shouldn't have asked that,” she quickly continued, “but it is strange to think that you can get instructions and messages from Germany right here in London.”
“Very much the same sort of thing goes on in Germany,” he reminded her.
“It's pretty much the same kind of thing happening in Germany,” he reminded her.
“So they say,” she admitted, “but one doesn't come into contact with it. So you are really coming back to Dreymarsh!”
“So they say,” she admitted, “but you don't actually interact with it. So you really are coming back to Dreymarsh!”
“With you, if I may?”
"Can I join you?"
“Naturally,” she agreed.
“Of course,” she agreed.
He glanced at the clock. “We might almost be starting for lunch,” he suggested.
He glanced at the clock. “We should be getting ready for lunch soon,” he suggested.
She nodded. “As soon as I've told Grover about the luggage.”
She nodded. “As soon as I tell Grover about the luggage.”
She was absent only a few moments, and then, as it was a dry, sunny morning, they walked down St. James Street and along Pall Mall to the Carlton. Philippa met several acquaintances, but Lessingham walked with his head erect, looking neither to the right nor to the left.
She was gone for just a moment, and then, since it was a warm, sunny morning, they strolled down St. James Street and along Pall Mall to the Carlton. Philippa ran into a few acquaintances, but Lessingham walked with his head held high, not looking to the right or the left.
“Aren't you sometimes afraid of being recognised?” she asked him. “There must be a great many men about of your time at Magdalen, for instance?”
“Aren't you ever worried about being recognized?” she asked him. “There must be a lot of guys from your time at Magdalen, right?”
“Nine years makes a lot of difference,” he reminded her, “and besides, I have a theory that it is only when the eyes meet that recognition really takes place. So long as I do not look into any one's face, I feel quite safe.”
“Nine years make a big difference,” he reminded her, “and besides, I believe that recognition only happens when our eyes meet. As long as I don’t look into anyone’s face, I feel totally safe.”
“You are sure that you would not like to go to a smaller place than the Carlton?”
"You’re sure you wouldn’t prefer a smaller place than the Carlton?"
“It makes no difference,” he assured her. “My credentials have been wonderfully established for me.”
“It doesn't matter,” he assured her. “My credentials are already well-established for me.”
“I'm so glad,” she confessed. “I know it's most unfashionable, but I do like these big places. If ever I had my way, I should like to live in London and have a cottage in the country, instead of living in the country and being just an hotel dweller in London.”
“I'm so glad,” she admitted. “I know it's not trendy, but I really like these big places. If I had it my way, I would want to live in London and have a cottage in the countryside, rather than living in the countryside and just being a hotel guest in London.”
“I wonder if New York would not do?” he ventured.
“I wonder if New York would work?” he suggested.
“I expect I should like New York,” she murmured.
“I think I would like New York,” she said softly.
“I think,” he said, “in fact, I am almost sure that when I leave here I shall go to the United States.”
“I think,” he said, “actually, I’m pretty sure that when I leave here, I'm going to the United States.”
She looked at him and turned suddenly away. They arrived just then at their destination, and the moment passed. Lessingham left his companion in the lounge while he went back into the restaurant to secure his table and order lunch. When he came back, he found Philippa sitting very upright and with a significant glitter in her eyes.
She glanced at him and quickly looked away. They arrived at their destination just then, and the moment was lost. Lessingham left his friend in the lounge while he went back to the restaurant to reserve their table and order lunch. When he returned, he found Philippa sitting straight up with a noticeable glint in her eyes.
“Look over there,” she whispered, “by the palm.”
“Look over there,” she whispered, “by the palm tree.”
He followed the direction which she indicated. A man was standing against one of the pillars, talking to a tall, dark woman, obviously a foreigner, wrapped in wonderful furs. There was something familiar about his figure and the slight droop of his head.
He followed the direction she pointed out. A guy was leaning against one of the pillars, chatting with a tall, dark woman, clearly a foreigner, wrapped in beautiful furs. There was something familiar about his shape and the slight lean of his head.
“Why, it's Sir Henry!” Lessingham exclaimed, as the man turned around.
“Why, it’s Sir Henry!” Lessingham exclaimed, as the man turned around.
“My husband,” Philippa faltered.
"My husband," Philippa hesitated.
Sir Henry, if indeed it were he, seemed afflicted with a sudden shortsightedness. He met the incredulous gaze both of Lessingham and his wife without recognition or any sign of flinching. At that distance it was impossible to see the tightening of his lips and the steely flash in his blue eyes.
Sir Henry, if it really was him, appeared to be suddenly shortsighted. He looked at the surprised expressions of Lessingham and his wife without showing any sign of recognition or hesitation. From that distance, it was impossible to notice the tightening of his lips and the sharp glint in his blue eyes.
“The whiting seem to have brought him a long way,” Philippa said, with an unnatural little laugh.
“The whiting seem to have brought him a long way,” Philippa said, with an awkward little laugh.
“Shall I go and speak to him?” Lessingham asked.
“Should I go talk to him?” Lessingham asked.
“For heaven's sake, no!” she insisted. “Don't leave me. I wouldn't have him come near me for anything in the world. It is only a few weeks ago that I begged him to come to London with me, and he said that he hated the place. You don't know—the woman?”
“For heaven's sake, no!” she insisted. “Don’t leave me. I wouldn’t let him come near me for anything in the world. Just a few weeks ago, I pleaded with him to come to London with me, and he said he hated the place. You don’t know—the woman?”
Lessingham shook his head.
Lessingham shook his head.
“She looks like a foreigner,” was all he could say.
“She looks like a foreigner,” was all he could say.
“Take me in to lunch at once,” Philippa begged, rising abruptly to her feet. “This is really the last straw.”
“Take me out to lunch right now,” Philippa pleaded, standing up quickly. “This is seriously the last straw.”
They passed up the stairway and within a few feet of where Sir Henry was standing. He appeared absorbed, however, in conversation with his companion, and did not even turn around. Philippa's little face seemed to have hardened as she took her seat. Only her eyes were still unnaturally bright.
They went up the stairs and came within a few feet of where Sir Henry was standing. He seemed focused on his conversation with his companion and didn't even look around. Philippa's small face looked tough as she took her seat. Only her eyes still had an unnatural brightness to them.
“I am so sorry if this has annoyed you,” Lessingham regretted. “You would not care to go elsewhere?”
“I’m really sorry if this has bothered you,” Lessingham said regretfully. “Would you prefer to go somewhere else?”
“I? Go anywhere else?” she exclaimed scornfully. “Thank you, I am perfectly satisfied here. And with my companion,” she added, with a brilliant little smile. “Now tell me about New York. Have you ever been there?”
“I? Go anywhere else?” she said with a scoff. “Thanks, but I’m completely happy here. And with my friend,” she added, flashing a bright little smile. “Now, tell me about New York. Have you ever been there?”
“Twice,” he told her. “At present the dream of my life is to go there with you.”
“Twice,” he told her. “Right now, my biggest dream is to go there with you.”
She looked at him a little wonderingly.
She looked at him with a hint of curiosity.
“I wonder if you really care,” she said. “Men get so much into the habit of saying that sort of thing to women. Sometimes it seems to me they must do a great deal of mischief. But you—Is that really your wish?”
“I wonder if you actually care,” she said. “Guys get so used to saying that kind of stuff to girls. Sometimes it feels like they must cause a lot of trouble. But you—Is that really what you want?”
“I would sacrifice everything that I have ever held dear in life,” he declared, with his face aglow, “for its realization.”
“I would give up everything that I’ve ever cherished in life,” he said, his face shining, “for it to come true.”
“But you would be a deserter from your country,” she pointed out. “You would never be able to return. Your estates would be confiscated. You would be homeless.”
“But you would be a traitor to your country,” she pointed out. “You would never be able to come back. Your property would be taken away. You would be without a home.”
“Home,” he said softly, “is where one's heart takes one. Home is just where love is.”
“Home,” he said softly, “is where your heart leads you. Home is simply where love is.”
Her eyes, as they met his, were for a moment suspiciously soft. Then she began to talk very quickly of other things, to compare notes of countries which they had both visited, even of people whom they had met. They were obliged to leave early to catch their train. As they passed down the crowded restaurant they once more found themselves within a few feet of Sir Henry. His back was turned to them, and he was apparently ignorant of their near presence. The party had become a partie Carríe, another man, and a still younger and more beautiful woman having joined it.
Her eyes, when they met his, were momentarily suspiciously soft. Then she quickly started talking about other things, comparing notes on countries they had both visited, and even people they had met. They had to leave early to catch their train. As they walked through the crowded restaurant, they found themselves just a few feet away from Sir Henry again. He had his back to them and seemed unaware of their presence. The group had turned into a party, with another man and an even younger and more beautiful woman joining them.
“Of course,” Philippa said, as they descended the stairs, “I am behaving like an idiot. I ought to go and tell Henry exactly what I think of him, or pull him away in the approved Whitechapel fashion. We lose so much, don't we, by stifling our instincts.”
“Of course,” Philippa said as they went down the stairs, “I’m acting like an idiot. I should go and tell Henry exactly what I think of him, or pull him away in the usual Whitechapel way. We miss out on so much, don’t we, by holding back our instincts.”
“For the next few minutes,” he replied, glancing at his watch, “I think we had better concentrate our attention upon catching our train.”
“For the next few minutes,” he said, checking his watch, “I think we should focus on catching our train.”
They reached King's Cross with only a few minutes to spare. Grover, however, had already secured a carriage, and Helen was waiting for them, ensconced in a corner. She accepted the news of Lessingham's return with resignation. Philippa became thoughtful as they drew towards the close of their journey and the slow, frosty twilight began to creep down upon the land.
They arrived at King's Cross with only a few minutes to spare. Grover, however, had already gotten a carriage, and Helen was waiting for them, settled in a corner. She accepted the news of Lessingham's return with resignation. Philippa grew thoughtful as they neared the end of their journey and the slow, chilly twilight began to settle over the land.
“I suppose we don't really know what war is,” she observed, looking out of the window at a comfortable little village tucked away with a background of trees and guarded by a weather-beaten old church. “The people are safe in their homes. You must appreciate what that means, Mr. Lessingham.”
“I guess we don’t really understand what war is,” she said, gazing out the window at a cozy little village set against a backdrop of trees and watched over by a worn old church. “The people are safe in their homes. You need to appreciate what that means, Mr. Lessingham.”
“Indeed I do,” he answered gravely. “I have seen the earth torn and dismembered as though by the plough of some destroying angel. A few blackened ruins where, an hour or so before, a peaceful village stood; men and women running about like lunatics stricken with a mortal fear. And all the time a red glow on the horizon, a blood-red glow, and little specks of grey or brown lying all over the fields; even the cattle racing round in terror. And every now and then the cry of Death! You are fortunate in England.”
“Yeah, I have,” he replied seriously. “I watched the land get ripped apart like it was being plowed by some kind of destructive angel. There were just a few charred remains where, just an hour earlier, a calm village had been; men and women were running around like crazed people, filled with a deep fear. And through it all, there was a red glow on the horizon, a blood-red glow, with little spots of gray or brown scattered across the fields; even the cows were running around in panic. And every now and then, you could hear the cry of Death! You’re lucky to be in England.”
Philippa leaned forward.
Philippa leaned in.
“Do you believe that our turn will come?” she asked. “Do you believe that the wave will break over our country?”
“Do you think our time will come?” she asked. “Do you think the wave will crash over our country?”
“Who can tell?”
"Who knows?"
“Ah, no, but answer me,” she begged. “Is it possible for you to land an army here?”
“Please, just answer me,” she pleaded. “Can you actually bring an army here?”
“I think,” he replied, “that all things are possible to the military genius of Germany. The only question is whether it is worth while. Germans are supposed to be sentimentalists, you know. I rather doubt it. There is nothing would set the joybells of Berlin clanging so much as the news of a German invasion of Great Britain. On the other hand, there is a great party in Germany, and a very far-seeing one, which is continually reminding the Government that, without Great Britain as a market, Germany would never recover from the financial strain of the war.”
“I think,” he replied, “that anything is possible with the military genius of Germany. The real question is whether it's worth it. Germans are often thought to be sentimental, you know. I have my doubts about that. Nothing would get the joybells of Berlin ringing as much as the news of a German invasion of Great Britain. However, there’s a significant and forward-thinking party in Germany that keeps reminding the Government that without Great Britain as a market, Germany would never bounce back from the financial strain of the war.”
“This is all too impersonal,” Philippa objected. “Do you, in your heart, believe that the time might come when in the night we should hear the guns booming in Dreymarsh Bay, and see your grey-clad soldiers forming up on the beach and scaling our cliffs?”
“This feels really impersonal,” Philippa protested. “Do you honestly think there might come a time when we hear the guns booming in Dreymarsh Bay at night and see your gray-uniformed soldiers lining up on the beach and climbing our cliffs?”
“That will not be yet,” he pronounced. “It has been thought of. Once it was almost attempted. Just at present, no.”
"That's not happening right now," he said. "It's been considered. It was nearly attempted once. But for now, no."
Philippa drew a sigh of relief.
Philippa let out a sigh of relief.
“Then your mission in Dreymarsh has nothing to do with an attempted landing?”
“Then your mission in Dreymarsh has nothing to do with trying to land?”
“Nothing,” he assured her. “I can even go a little further. I can tell you that if ever we do try to land, it will be in an unsuspected place, in an unexpected fashion.”
“Nothing,” he assured her. “I can go even further. I can tell you that if we ever do try to land, it will be in an unexpected place, in an unexpected way.”
“Well, it's really very comforting to hear these things at first-hand,” Philippa declared, with some return to her usual manner. “I suppose we are really two disgraceful women, Helen and I—traitors and all the rest of it. Here we sit talking to an enemy as though he were one of our best friends.”
“Well, it's really comforting to hear all this directly,” Philippa said, getting back to her usual demeanor. “I guess we’re really two disgraceful women, Helen and I—traitors and everything. Here we are, chatting with an enemy like he’s one of our closest friends.”
“I refuse to be called an enemy,” Lessingham protested. “There are times when individuality is a far greater thing than nationality. I am just a human being, born into the same world and warmed by the same sun as you. Nothing can alter the fact that we are fellow creatures.”
“I won’t be labeled an enemy,” Lessingham protested. “There are times when being an individual matters much more than nationality. I’m just a human being, born into the same world and warmed by the same sun as you. Nothing can change the fact that we are all fellow beings.”
“Dreymarsh once more,” Philippa announced, looking out of the window. “And you're a terribly plausible person, Mr. Lessingham. Come round and see us after dinner—if it doesn't interfere with your work.”
“Back to Dreymarsh again,” Philippa said, glancing out of the window. “And you’re really quite convincing, Mr. Lessingham. Come by and visit us after dinner—if it doesn’t clash with your work.”
“On the contrary,” he murmured under his breath. “Thank you very much.”
“Actually,” he whispered softly. “Thanks a lot.”
CHAPTER XVIII
Sir Henry was standing with his hands in his pockets and a very blank expression upon his face, looking out upon the Admiralty Square. He was alone in a large, barely furnished apartment, the walls of which were so hung with charts that it had almost the appearance of a schoolroom prepared for an advanced geography class. The table from which he had risen was covered with an amazing number of scientific appliances, some samples of rock and sand, two microscopes and several telephones.
Sir Henry stood with his hands in his pockets and a blank look on his face, staring out at Admiralty Square. He was alone in a large, sparsely furnished room, the walls of which were so covered with charts that it resembled a classroom set up for an advanced geography lesson. The table he had just gotten up from was cluttered with a surprising number of scientific tools, some samples of rock and sand, two microscopes, and several telephones.
Sir Henry, having apparently exhausted the possibilities of the outlook, turned somewhat reluctantly away to find himself confronted by an elderly gentleman of cheerful appearance, who at that moment had entered the room. From the fact that he had done so without knocking, it was obvious that he was an intimate.
Sir Henry, seemingly having explored all the options from the window, turned away a bit hesitantly to find himself face-to-face with a cheerful-looking older man who had just walked into the room. The fact that he entered without knocking made it clear that he was a close acquaintance.
“Well, my gloomy friend,” the newcomer demanded, “what's wrong with you?”
“Well, my moody friend,” the newcomer asked, “what's up with you?”
Sir Henry was apparently relieved to see his visitor. He pushed a chair towards him and indicated with a gesture of invitation a box of cigars upon his desk.
Sir Henry looked clearly relieved to see his visitor. He slid a chair toward him and gestured invitingly toward a box of cigars on his desk.
“Your little Laranagas,” he observed. “Try one.”
“Your little Laranagas,” he said. “Give one a try.”
The visitor opened the box, sniffed at its contents, and helped himself.
The visitor opened the box, took a whiff of what was inside, and helped himself.
“Now, then, get at it, Henry,” he enjoined. “I've a Board in half-an-hour, and three dispatches to read before I go in. What's your trouble?”
“Alright, Henry, get to work,” he urged. “I have a meeting in half an hour and three reports to review before I head in. What’s bothering you?”
“Look here, Rayton,” was the firm reply, “I want to chuck this infernal hole-and-corner business. I tell you I've worked it threadbare at Dreymarsh and it's getting jolly uncomfortable.”
“Look here, Rayton,” was the firm reply, “I want to get rid of this ridiculous secretive stuff. I’m telling you I’ve worn it out at Dreymarsh, and it’s getting really uncomfortable.”
The newcomer grinned.
The newcomer smiled.
“Poor chap!” he observed, watching his cigar smoke curl upwards. “You're in a nasty mess, you know, Henry. Did I tell you that I had a letter from your wife the other day, asking me if I couldn't find you a job?”
“Poor guy!” he said, watching his cigar smoke drift upward. “You’re in a tough spot, you know, Henry. Did I mention that I got a letter from your wife the other day, asking if I could help you find a job?”
Sir Henry waited a little grimly, whilst his friend enjoyed the joke.
Sir Henry waited a bit grimly while his friend enjoyed the joke.
“That's all very well,” he said, “but we are on the point of a separation, or something of the sort. I'll admit it was all right at first to run the thing on the Q.T., but that's pretty well busted up by now. Why, according to your own reports, they know all about me on the other side.”
“That's great and all,” he said, “but we're about to separate, or something like that. I’ll admit it was okay at first to keep things on the down-low, but that’s pretty much fallen apart now. I mean, according to your own reports, they know everything about me on the other side.”
“Not a doubt about it,” the other agreed. “I'm not sure that you haven't got a spy fellow down at Dreymarsh now.”
“Definitely,” the other person agreed. “I wouldn’t be surprised if you have a spy at Dreymarsh right now.”
“I'm quite sure of it,” Sir Henry replied grimly. “The brute was lunching with my wife at the Carlton to-day, and, as luck would have it, I was landed with that Russian Admiral's wife and sister-in-law. You're breaking up the happy home, that's what you're doing, Rayton!”
“I'm pretty sure of it,” Sir Henry replied darkly. “The guy was having lunch with my wife at the Carlton today, and, as luck would have it, I ended up with that Russian Admiral's wife and sister-in-law. You're ruining the happy home, that's what you're doing, Rayton!”
His lordship at any rate seemed to find the process amusing. He laughed until the tears stood in his eyes.
His lordship, in any case, seemed to find the whole thing funny. He laughed until tears filled his eyes.
“I should love to have seen Philippa's face,” he chuckled, “when she walked into the restaurant and saw you there! You're supposed to be off on a fishing expedition, aren't you?”
“I would have loved to see Philippa's face,” he laughed, “when she walked into the restaurant and saw you there! You’re supposed to be on a fishing trip, right?”
“I went out after whiting,” Sir Henry groaned, “and I'd just promised to chuck it for a time when I got the Admiral's message.”
“I went out looking for whiting,” Sir Henry groaned, “and I'd just promised to lay off for a while when I got the Admiral's message.”
“Well, we'll see to your German spy, anyway,” his visitor promised.
“Well, we'll take care of your German spy, anyway,” his visitor promised.
“Don't be an ass!” Sir Henry exclaimed irritably. “I don't want the fellow touched at present. Why, he's been a sort of persona grata at my house. Hangs around there all the time when I'm away.”
“Don't be an idiot!” Sir Henry said irritably. “I don’t want that guy messed with right now. He’s basically been a welcomed guest at my place. He’s always hanging around when I’m not home.”
“All the more reason for putting an end to his little game, I should say,” was the cheerful reply.
"That’s even more reason to end his little game, I’d say," was the cheerful reply.
“And have the whole neighbourhood either laughing at my wife and Miss Fairclough, or talking scandal about them!” Sir Henry retorted.
“And have the whole neighborhood either laughing at my wife and Miss Fairclough, or talking gossip about them!” Sir Henry shot back.
“I forgot that,” his friend confessed ruminatively. “He's a gentlemanly sort of fellow, from what I hear, but a rotten spy. What do you want done with him?”
“I forgot that,” his friend admitted thoughtfully. “He seems to be a decent guy, from what I hear, but a terrible spy. What do you want to do with him?”
“Leave him for me to deal with,” Sir Henry insisted. “I have a little scheme on hand in which he is concerned.”
“Leave him to me,” Sir Henry insisted. “I have a little plan in mind that involves him.”
Rayton scratched his chin doubtfully.
Rayton scratched his chin skeptically.
“The fellow may not be such a fool as he seems,” he reminded his friend.
“The guy might not be as foolish as he appears,” he reminded his friend.
“I won't run any risks,” Sir Henry promised. “I just want him left there, that's all. And look here, Rayton, you know what I want from you. I quite agreed to your proposals as to my anonymity at the time when I was up in Scotland, but the thing's a secret no longer with the people who count. Every one in Germany knows that I'm a mine-field specialist, so I don't see why the dickens I should pose any longer as a sort of half-baked idiot.”
“I won't take any chances,” Sir Henry promised. “I just want him left there, that's it. And listen, Rayton, you know what I expect from you. I agreed to your ideas about keeping my identity private back when I was in Scotland, but this is no longer a secret among the important people. Everyone in Germany knows I'm a minefield expert, so I don't see why I should keep pretending to be some kind of clueless fool.”
Rayton's eyes twinkled.
Rayton's eyes sparkled.
“You want to play the Wilson Barrett hero and make a theatrical disclosure of your greatness,” he laughed. “Poor Philippa will fall upon her knees. You will be the hero of the village, which will probably present you with some little article of plate. You've a good time coming, Henry.”
“You want to act like the Wilson Barrett hero and dramatically showcase your greatness,” he laughed. “Poor Philippa will be begging at your feet. You’ll be the hero of the village, which will likely give you some kind of silver keepsake. You have a good time ahead, Henry.”
“Talk sense, there's a good fellow,” the other begged. “You go and see the Chief and put it to him. There isn't a single reason why I shouldn't own up now.”
“Come on, be reasonable, please,” the other urged. “Go and talk to the Chief and bring it up with him. There’s really no reason why I shouldn’t admit it now.”
“I'll see what I can do,” Rayton promised, “but what about this fellow Lessingham, or whatever else he calls himself, down there? There's a chap named Griffiths—Commandant, isn't he?—been writing us about him.”
“I'll see what I can do,” Rayton promised, “but what about that guy Lessingham, or whatever he calls himself, down there? There's a guy named Griffiths—Commandant, right?—who's been writing to us about him.”
“I won't have Lessingham touched,” Sir Henry insisted. “He can't do any particular harm down there, and there isn't a line or a drawing of mine down at Dreymarsh which he isn't welcome to.”
“I won't let anyone mess with Lessingham,” Sir Henry insisted. “He can't really cause any harm down there, and there isn’t a sketch or a drawing of mine at Dreymarsh that he isn't welcome to.”
Lord Rayton rose to his feet.
Lord Rayton got up.
“Look here, Henry, old fellow,” he said, “I do sympathise with you up to a certain point. I tell you what I'll do. I shall have to answer Philippa's letter, and I'll answer it in such a way that if she is as clever a little woman as I think she is, she'll get a hint. Of course,” he went on ruminatively, “it is rather a misfortune that the Princess Ollaneff and her sister are such jolly good-looking women. Makes it look a little fishy, doesn't it? What I mean to say is, it's a far cry from fishing for whiting in the North Sea to lunching with a beautiful princess at the Carlton—when you think your wife's down in Norfolk.”
“Hey, Henry, my friend,” he said, “I do feel for you to some extent. Here’s what I’ll do. I need to reply to Philippa's letter, and I’ll craft my response in a way that, if she’s as sharp as I think she is, she’ll pick up on the hint. Of course,” he continued thoughtfully, “it's a bit unfortunate that Princess Ollaneff and her sister are such incredibly attractive women. It makes things look a bit suspicious, doesn’t it? What I mean is, it’s a huge leap from fishing for whiting in the North Sea to having lunch with a gorgeous princess at the Carlton—especially when you think your wife’s down in Norfolk.”
Sir Henry threw open the door.
Sir Henry swung the door open.
“Look here, I've had enough of you, Rayton,” he declared. “You get back and do an hour's work, if you can bring your mind to it.”
“Listen up, I've had it with you, Rayton,” he said. “You go back and put in an hour's work, if you can focus enough to do it.”
The latter assumed a sudden dignity, necessitated by the sound of voices in the corridor, and departed. The door had scarcely been closed when two younger men presented themselves—Miles Ensol, Sir Henry's secretary, a typical-looking young sailor minus his left arm; and a pale-faced, clean-shaven man of uncertain age, in civilian clothes. Sir Henry shook hands with the latter and pointed to the easy-chair which his previous visitor had just vacated.
The latter suddenly took on a sense of seriousness, prompted by the sound of voices in the hallway, and left. The door had hardly closed when two younger men entered—Miles Ensol, Sir Henry's secretary, a typical-looking young sailor missing his left arm; and a pale-faced, clean-shaven man of uncertain age, in regular clothes. Sir Henry shook hands with the latter and indicated the easy chair that his previous visitor had just left.
“Welcome back again, Horridge,” he said cordially. “Miles, I'll ring when I want you.”
“Welcome back, Horridge,” he said warmly. “Miles, I'll call you when I need you.”
“Very good, sir,” the secretary replied. “There's a fisherman from Norfolk downstairs, when you're at liberty.”
“Sure thing, sir,” the secretary said. “There's a fisherman from Norfolk downstairs, whenever you're free.”
Sir Henry nodded.
Sir Henry nodded.
“I'll see him presently. Shut him up somewhere where he can smoke.”
“I'll see him soon. Put him somewhere he can smoke.”
The young man withdrew, carefully closing the door, around which Sir Henry, with a word of apology, arranged a screen.
The young man stepped back, gently shutting the door, while Sir Henry, with an apologetic nod, positioned a screen.
“I don't think,” he explained, “that eavesdropping extends to these premises, or that our voices could reach outside. Still, a ha'porth of prevention, eh? Have a cigar, Horridge.”
“I don’t think,” he explained, “that eavesdropping applies here, or that our voices could be heard outside. Still, a little prevention won't hurt, right? Have a cigar, Horridge.”
“I'm not smoking for a day or two, thank you, sir.”
“I'm not smoking for a day or two, thanks, sir.”
“You look as though they'd put you through it,” Sir Henry remarked.
“You look like you've been through a lot,” Sir Henry commented.
His visitor smiled.
His guest smiled.
“I've travelled fourteen miles in a barrel,” he said, “and we were out for twenty-four hours in a Danish sailing skiff. You know what the weather's been like in the North Sea. Before that, the last word of writing I saw on German soil was a placard, offering a reward of five thousand marks for my detention, with a disgustingly lifelike photograph at the top. I had about fifty yards of quay to walk in broad daylight, and every other man I passed turned to stare after me. It gives you the cold shivers down your back when you daren't look round to see if you're being followed.”
“I traveled fourteen miles in a barrel,” he said, “and we spent twenty-four hours in a Danish sailing skiff. You know what the weather's been like in the North Sea. Before that, the last thing I saw written in Germany was a poster offering a reward of five thousand marks for my capture, complete with a creepy lifelike photo at the top. I had about fifty yards of quay to walk in broad daylight, and every other guy I passed turned to stare at me. It gives you chills down your spine when you’re too scared to look back and see if someone's following you.”
Sir Henry groped in the cupboard of his desk, and produced a bottle of whisky and a syphon of soda water. His visitor nodded approvingly.
Sir Henry rummaged through the cupboard of his desk and pulled out a bottle of whisky and a soda water siphon. His visitor nodded in approval.
“I've touched nothing until I've reached what I consider sanctuary,” he observed. “My nerves have gone rotten for the first time in my life. Do you mind, sir, if I lock the door?”
“I haven't touched anything until I've found what I call a safe place,” he said. “For the first time in my life, my nerves are shot. Do you mind, sir, if I lock the door?”
“Go ahead,” Sir Henry assented.
"Go ahead," Sir Henry agreed.
He brought the whisky and soda himself across the room. Horridge resumed his seat and held out his hand almost eagerly. For a moment or two he shook as though he had an ague. Then, just as suddenly as it had come upon him, the fit passed. He drained the contents of the tumbler at a gulp, set it down empty by his side, and stretched out his hand for a cigar.
He brought the whisky and soda himself across the room. Horridge sat down again and held out his hand almost eagerly. For a moment or two, he shook as if he had a chill. Then, just as suddenly as it had come on him, the fit passed. He gulped down the drink in the tumbler, set it down empty beside him, and reached for a cigar.
“The end of my journey didn't help matters any,” he went on. “I daren't even make for a Dutch port, and we were picked up eventually by a tramp steamer from Newcastle to London with coals. I hadn't been on board more than an hour before a submarine which had been following overhauled us. I thought it was all up then, but the fog lifted, and we found ourselves almost in the midst of a squadron of destroyers from Harwich. I made another transfer, and they landed me in time to catch the early morning train from Felixstowe.”
“The end of my journey didn’t make things any better,” he continued. “I couldn’t even head for a Dutch port, and we were eventually picked up by a cargo ship from Newcastle to London carrying coal. I had been on board for barely an hour when a submarine that had been following us caught up. I thought we were done for then, but the fog cleared, and we found ourselves almost surrounded by a squadron of destroyers from Harwich. I made another transfer, and they got me to the station just in time to catch the early morning train from Felixstowe.”
“Did they get the submarine?” his listener asked eagerly.
“Did they get the submarine?” his listener asked excitedly.
“Get it!” the other repeated, with a smile. “They blew it into scrap metal.”
“Got it!” the other person repeated with a smile. “They turned it into scrap metal.”
“Plenty of movement in your life!”
“Lots of movement in your life!”
“I've run the gauntlet over there once too often,” Horridge said grimly. “Just look at me now, Sir Henry. I'm twenty-nine years old, and it's only two years and a half since I was invalided out of the navy and took this job on. The last person I asked to guess my age put me down at fifty. What should you have said?”
“I've been through that rough patch way too many times,” Horridge said with a frown. “Just look at me now, Sir Henry. I'm twenty-nine years old, and it's been only two and a half years since I got discharged from the navy and took this job. The last person I asked to guess my age thought I was fifty. What would you have guessed?”
“Somewhere near it,” was the candid admission. “Never mind, Horridge, you've done your bit. You shall pass on your experience to a new hand, take your pension and try the south coast of England for a few months. Now let's get on with it. You know what I want to hear about.”
“Somewhere close by,” was the honest answer. “Don't worry, Horridge, you've done your part. You can share your experience with someone new, collect your pension, and spend a few months on the south coast of England. Now, let’s get to it. You know what I want to hear about.”
Horridge produced from his pocket a long strip of paper.
Horridge pulled out a long strip of paper from his pocket.
“They're there, sir,” he announced, “coaled to the scuppers, every man standing to stations and steam up. There's the list.”
“They're ready, sir,” he said, “fully loaded with coal, every man at their stations and steam up. Here's the list.”
He handed the paper across to Sir Henry, who glanced it down.
He passed the paper to Sir Henry, who gave it a quick look.
“The fast cruiser squadron,” he observed. “Hm! Three new ships we haven't any note of. No transports, then, Horridge?'”
“The fast cruiser squadron,” he noted. “Hmm! Three new ships we haven’t heard about. No transports, then, Horridge?”
“Not a sign of one, sir,” was the reply. “They're after a bombardment.”
“Not a sign of one, sir,” was the reply. “They're expecting a bombardment.”
He rose to his feet, walked to a giant map of England, and touched a certain port on the east coast. Sir Henry's eyes glistened.
He got up, walked over to a huge map of England, and pointed to a specific port on the east coast. Sir Henry's eyes sparkled.
“You're sure?”
"Are you sure?"
“It is a certainty,” Horridge replied. “I've been on three of those ships. I've dined with four of the officers. They're under sealed orders, and the crew believes that they're going to escort out half a dozen commerce destroyers. But I have the truth. That's their objective,” Horridge repeated, touching once more the spot upon the map, “and they are waiting just for one thing.”
“It’s a certainty,” Horridge replied. “I’ve been on three of those ships. I’ve had dinner with four of the officers. They’re under sealed orders, and the crew thinks they’re going to escort six commerce destroyers out. But I know the truth. That’s their objective,” Horridge said again, pointing to the spot on the map, “and they’re just waiting for one thing.”
Sir Henry smiled thoughtfully.
Sir Henry smiled reflectively.
“I know what they're waiting for,” he said. “Perhaps if they'd a Herr Horridge to send over here for it, they'd have got it before now. As it is—well, I'm not sure,” he went on. “It seems a pity to disappoint them, doesn't it? I'd love to give them a run for their money.”
“I know what they’re waiting for,” he said. “Maybe if they had a Herr Horridge to send over here for it, they would have gotten it by now. As it is—well, I’m not sure,” he continued. “It seems like a shame to let them down, doesn’t it? I’d love to give them a challenge.”
Horridge smiled faintly. He knew a good deal about his companion.
Horridge smiled slightly. He knew quite a bit about his companion.
“They're spoiling for it, sir,” he admitted. Sir Henry spoke down a telephone and a few minutes later Ensol reappeared.
“They're really eager for it, sir,” he admitted. Sir Henry spoke into a telephone, and a few minutes later, Ensol came back.
“Find Mr. Horridge a comfortable room,” his chief directed, “and one of our confidential typists. You can make out your report at your leisure,” he went on. “Come in and see me when it's all finished.”
“Find Mr. Horridge a comfortable room,” his boss instructed, “and get him one of our confidential typists. You can complete your report at your convenience,” he continued. “Come in and see me when you're done.”
“Certainly, sir,” Horridge replied, rising.
"Of course, sir," Horridge replied, rising.
Sir Henry held out his hand. He looked with something like wonder at the nerve-shattered man who had risen to his feet with a certain air of briskness.
Sir Henry extended his hand. He looked with a sense of amazement at the nerve-wracked man who had gotten up with a certain air of energy.
“Horridge,” he said, “I wish I had your pluck.”
“Horridge,” he said, “I wish I had your courage.”
“I don't know any one in the service from whom you need borrow any, sir,” was the quiet reply.
“I don't know anyone in the service from whom you need to borrow anything, sir,” was the calm response.
CHAPTER XIX
Lessingham sat upon a fallen tree on Dutchman's Common near the scene of his romantic descent, and looked rather ruefully over the moorland, seawards. Above him, the sky was covered with little masses of quickly scudding clouds. A fugitive and watery sunshine shone feebly upon a wind-tossed sea and a rain-sodden landscape. He found a certain grim satisfaction in comparing the disorderliness of the day with the tumult in his own life. He felt that he had embarked upon an enterprise greater than his capacity, for which he was in many ways entirely unsuitable. And behind him was the scourge of the telegram which he had received a few hours ago, a telegram harmless enough to all appearance, but which, decoded, was like a scourge to his back.
Lessingham sat on a fallen tree on Dutchman's Common near where he had his dramatic fall, looking somewhat sadly over the moorland towards the sea. Above him, the sky was filled with small, quickly moving clouds. A fleeting, weak sunlight shone dimly on a choppy sea and a rain-soaked landscape. He felt a grim satisfaction in comparing the chaos of the day to the turmoil in his own life. He realized that he had taken on a task larger than he could manage, for which he was in many ways completely unfit. And behind him loomed the burden of the telegram he had received a few hours earlier—one that seemed harmless at first glance, but when deciphered, felt like a whip on his back.
Your work is unsatisfactory and your slackness deserves reprobation. Great events wait upon you. The object of your search is necessary for our imminent operations.
Your work is not up to standard, and your laziness needs to be criticized. Important events are depending on you. The thing you're looking for is essential for our upcoming tasks.
The sound of a horse's hoofs disturbed him. Captain Griffiths, on a great bay mare, glanced curiously at the lonely figure by the roadside, and then pulled up.
The sound of a horse's hooves caught his attention. Captain Griffiths, riding a large bay mare, looked curiously at the solitary figure by the roadside, and then stopped.
“Back again, Mr. Lessingham?” he remarked.
“Back again, Mr. Lessingham?” he said.
“As you see.”
"As you can see."
The Commandant fidgeted with his horse for a moment. Then he approached a little nearer to Lessingham's side.
The Commandant fidgeted with his horse for a moment. Then he moved a little closer to Lessingham's side.
“You are a good walker, I perceive, Mr. Lessingham,” he remarked.
"You’re a good walker, I can see that, Mr. Lessingham," he said.
“When the fancy takes me,” was the equable reply.
“When I feel like it,” was the calm response.
“Have you come out to see our new guns?”
“Have you come to check out our new guns?”
“I had no idea,” Lessingham answered indifferently, “that you had any.”
“I had no idea,” Lessingham replied casually, “that you had any.”
Griffiths smiled.
Griffiths smiled.
“We have a small battery of anti-aircraft guns, newly arrived from the south of England,” he said. “The secret of their coming and their locality has kept the neighbourhood in a state of ferment for the last week.”
“We have a small set of anti-aircraft guns that just arrived from the south of England,” he said. “The secret of their arrival and their location has kept the neighborhood stirred up for the past week.”
Lessingham remained profoundly uninterested.
Lessingham stayed completely uninterested.
“They most of them spotted the guns,” his companion continued, “but not many of them have found the searchlights yet.”
“They mostly saw the guns,” his companion continued, “but not many of them have spotted the searchlights yet.”
“It seems a little late in the year,” Lessingham observed, “to be making preparations against Zeppelins.”
“It feels a bit late in the year,” Lessingham commented, “to be getting ready for Zeppelins.”
“Well, they cross here pretty often, you know,” Griffiths reminded him. “It's only a matter of a few weeks ago that one almost came to grief on this common. We picked up their observation car not fifty yards from where you are sitting.”
“Well, they cross here pretty often, you know,” Griffiths reminded him. “It was only a few weeks ago that one almost had an accident on this common. We found their observation car less than fifty yards from where you’re sitting.”
“I remember hearing about it,” Lessingham acknowledged.
“I remember hearing about it,” Lessingham said.
“By-the-by,” the Commandant continued, smoothing his horse's neck, “didn't you arrive that evening or the evening after?”
“By the way,” the Commandant continued, stroking his horse's neck, “didn't you arrive that evening or the night after?”
“I believe I did.”
“I think I did.”
“Liverpool Street or King's Cross? The King's Cross train was very nearly held up.”
“Liverpool Street or King's Cross? The King's Cross train was almost delayed.”
“I didn't come by train at all,” Lessingham replied, glancing for a moment into the clouds, “And now I come to think of it, it must have been the evening after.”
“I didn't come by train at all,” Lessingham replied, looking up at the clouds for a moment. “And now that I think about it, it must have been the evening after.”
“Fine county for motoring,” Griffiths continued, stroking his horse's head.
“Great place for a drive,” Griffiths continued, petting his horse’s head.
“The roads I have been on seem very good,” was the somewhat bored admission.
“The roads I’ve traveled on seem really nice,” was the somewhat uninterested admission.
“You haven't a car of your own here, have you?”
“You don’t have your own car here, do you?”
“Not at present.”
“Not right now.”
Captain Griffiths glanced between his horse's ears for a few moments. Then he turned once more towards his companion.
Captain Griffiths looked between his horse's ears for a moment. Then he turned back to his companion.
“Mr. Lessingham,” he said, “you are aware that I am Commandant here?”
“Mr. Lessingham,” he said, “you know that I’m in charge here, right?”
“I believe,” Lessingham replied, “that Lady Cranston told me so.”
“I think,” Lessingham replied, “that Lady Cranston mentioned that to me.”
“It is my duty, therefore,” Griffiths went on, “to take a little more than ordinary interest in casual visitors, especially at this time of the year. The fact that you are well-known to Lady Cranston is, of course, an entirely satisfactory explanation of your presence here. At the same time, there is certain information concerning strangers of which we keep a record, and in your case there is a line or two which we have not been able to fill up.”
“It is my duty, therefore,” Griffiths continued, “to pay a bit more than usual attention to casual visitors, especially at this time of year. The fact that you are well-known to Lady Cranston is, of course, a perfectly good explanation for your presence here. At the same time, there's some information about strangers that we keep track of, and in your case, there are a couple of details that we haven’t been able to fill in.”
“If I can be of any service,” Lessingham murmured.
“If I can help in any way,” Lessingham murmured.
“Precisely,” the other interrupted. “I knew you would feel like that. Now your arrival here—we have the date, I think—October 6th. As you have just remarked, you didn't come by train. How did you come?”
“Exactly,” the other person cut in. “I knew you’d feel that way. Now, about your arrival here—we have the date, I believe—October 6th. As you just mentioned, you didn’t arrive by train. How did you get here?”
Lessingham's surprise was apparently quite genuine.
Lessingham's surprise felt completely genuine.
“Is that a question which you ask me to answer—officially?” he enquired.
“Is that a question you're asking me to answer—officially?” he asked.
His interlocutor shrugged his shoulders.
His conversation partner shrugged.
“I am not putting official questions to you at all,” he replied, “nor am I cross-examining you, as might be my duty, under the circumstances, simply because your friendship with the Cranstons is, of course, a guarantee as to your position. But on the other hand, I think it would be reasonable if you were to answer my question.”
“I’m not asking you official questions,” he replied, “nor am I grilling you, as I could, given the situation, since your friendship with the Cranstons backs up your standing. However, I think it would be fair if you could answer my question.”
Lessingham nodded.
Lessingham nodded.
“Perhaps you are right,” he admitted. “As you can tell by finding me here this afternoon, I am a great walker. I arrived—on foot.”
“Maybe you’re right,” he admitted. “As you can see by finding me here this afternoon, I’m a big walker. I got here—by walking.”
“I see,” Griffiths reflected. “The other question which we usually ask is, where was your last stopping place?”
“I see,” Griffiths thought. “The other question we usually ask is, where did you last stop?”
“Stopping place?” Lessingham murmured.
“Rest stop?” Lessingham murmured.
“Yes, where did you sleep the night before you came here?” Griffiths persisted.
“Yes, where did you sleep the night before you got here?” Griffiths insisted.
Lessingham shook his head as though oppressed by some distasteful memory.
Lessingham shook his head as if burdened by an unpleasant memory.
“But I did not sleep at all,” he complained. “It was one of the worst nights which I have ever spent in my life.”
“But I didn't sleep at all,” he complained. “It was one of the worst nights I've ever had in my life.”
Captain Griffiths gathered up his reins.
Captain Griffiths gathered his reins.
“Well,” he said with clumsy sarcasm, “I am much obliged to you, Mr. Lessingham, for the straight-forward way in which you have answered my questions. I won't bother you any more just at present. Shall I see you to-morrow night at Mainsail Haul?”
“Well,” he said with awkward sarcasm, “I really appreciate your direct answers to my questions, Mr. Lessingham. I won’t trouble you anymore for now. Will I see you tomorrow night at Mainsail Haul?”
“Lady Cranston has asked me to dine,” was the somewhat reserved reply.
“Lady Cranston asked me to dinner,” was the somewhat reserved reply.
His inquisitor nodded and cantered away. Lessingham looked after him until he had disappeared, then he turned his face towards Dreymarsh and walked steadily into the lowering afternoon. Twilight was falling as he reached Mainsail Haul, where he found Philippa entertaining some callers, to whom she promptly introduced him. Lessingham gathered, almost in the first few minutes, that his presence in Dreymarsh was becoming a subject of comment.
His questioner nodded and rode off. Lessingham watched him until he was out of sight, then turned toward Dreymarsh and walked steadily into the darkening afternoon. Twilight was setting in as he arrived at Mainsail Haul, where he found Philippa hosting some guests, whom she quickly introduced to him. Lessingham picked up, almost within the first few minutes, that his presence in Dreymarsh was starting to attract attention.
“My husband has played bridge with you at the club, I think,” a lady by whose side he found himself observed. “You perhaps didn't hear my name—Mrs. Johnson?”
“My husband has played bridge with you at the club, I believe,” a woman next to him remarked. “You might not have caught my name—Mrs. Johnson?”
“I congratulate you upon your husband,” Lessingham replied. “I remember him perfectly well because he kept his temper when I revoked.”
“I congratulate you on your husband,” Lessingham replied. “I remember him very well because he stayed calm when I revoked.”
“Dear me!” she exclaimed. “He must have taken a fancy to you, then. As a rule, they rather complain about him at bridge.”
“Dear me!” she exclaimed. “It seems he must be into you, then. Usually, they tend to complain about him at bridge.”
“I formed the impression,” Lessingham continued, “that he was rather a better player than the majority of the performers there.”
“I got the feeling,” Lessingham continued, “that he was a better player than most of the others there.”
Mrs. Johnson, who was a dark and somewhat forbidding-looking lady, smiled.
Mrs. Johnson, who had a dark and somewhat intimidating appearance, smiled.
“He thinks so, at any rate,” she conceded. “Didn't he tell me that you were invalided home from the front?”
“That's what he thinks, anyway,” she admitted. “Didn't he say you were sent home from the front?”
Lessingham shook his head.
Lessingham just shook his head.
“I am quite sure that it was not mentioned,” he said. “We walked home together as far as the hotel one evening, but we spoke only of the golf and some shooting in the neighbourhood.”
“I’m pretty sure it wasn’t mentioned,” he said. “We walked home together to the hotel one evening, but we only talked about golf and some shooting in the area.”
Philippa, who had been maneuvering to attract Lessingham's attention, suddenly dropped the cake basket which she was passing. There was a little commotion. Lessingham went down on his hands and knees to help collect the fragments, and she found an opportunity to whisper in his ear.
Philippa, who had been trying to get Lessingham's attention, suddenly dropped the cake basket she was carrying. There was a bit of a fuss. Lessingham got down on his hands and knees to help pick up the pieces, and she took the chance to whisper in his ear.
“Be careful. That woman is a cat. Stay and talk to me. Please don't bother, Mr. Lessingham. Won't you ring the bell instead?” she continued, raising her voice.
“Be careful. That woman is a cat. Stay and talk to me. Please don't bother, Mr. Lessingham. Could you just ring the bell instead?” she continued, raising her voice.
Lessingham did as he was asked, and affected not to notice Mrs. Johnson's inviting smile as he returned. Philippa made room for him by her side.
Lessingham did as he was told and pretended not to notice Mrs. Johnson's inviting smile as he came back. Philippa made space for him next to her.
“Helen and I were talking this afternoon, Mr. Lessingham,” she said, “of the days when you and Dick were both in the Magdalen Eleven and both had just a chance of being chosen for the Varsity. You never played, did you?”
“Helen and I were talking this afternoon, Mr. Lessingham,” she said, “about the days when you and Dick were both on the Magdalen Eleven and both had a shot at making the Varsity team. You never played, did you?”
He shook his head.
He shook his head.
“No such luck. In any case, Richard would have been in well before me. I always maintained that he was the first of our googlie bowlers.”
“No such luck. Anyway, Richard would have gotten in well before me. I’ve always said he was the best of our googlie bowlers.”
“So you were at Magdalen with Major Felstead?” another caller remarked in mild wonder.
“So you were at Magdalen with Major Felstead?” another guest said, sounding slightly surprised.
“Mr. Lessingham and my brother were great friends,” Philippa explained. “Mr. Lessingham used to come down to shoot in Cheshire.”
“Mr. Lessingham and my brother were really close friends,” Philippa explained. “Mr. Lessingham would come down to shoot in Cheshire.”
Lady Cranston's guests were all conscious of a little indefinable disappointment. The gossip concerning this stranger's appearance in Dreymarsh was practically strangled. Mrs. Johnson, however, fired a parting shot as she rose to go.
Lady Cranston's guests all felt a vague sense of disappointment. The buzz about this stranger's appearance in Dreymarsh was almost silenced. Mrs. Johnson, however, delivered a final comment as she got up to leave.
“You were not in the same regiment as Major Felstead, were you, Mr. Lessingham?” she asked. “No,” he answered calmly.
“You weren't in the same regiment as Major Felstead, were you, Mr. Lessingham?” she asked. “No,” he replied calmly.
Philippa was busy with her adieux. Mrs. Johnson remained indomitable.
Philippa was busy saying her goodbyes. Mrs. Johnson stayed strong.
“What was your regiment, Mr. Lessingham?” she persisted. “You must forgive my seeming inquisitive, but I am so interested in military affairs.”
“What was your regiment, Mr. Lessingham?” she kept asking. “You have to forgive my curiosity, but I’m really interested in military matters.”
Lessingham bowed courteously.
Lessingham bowed politely.
“I do not remember alluding to my soldiering at all,” he said coolly, “but as a matter of fact I am in the Guards.”
“I don’t recall mentioning my time as a soldier at all,” he said calmly, “but actually, I’m in the Guards.”
Mrs. Johnson accepted Philippa's hand and the inevitable. Her good-by to Lessingham was most affable. She walked up the road with the vicar.
Mrs. Johnson took Philippa's hand and faced the inevitable. Her goodbye to Lessingham was very friendly. She walked up the road with the vicar.
“I think, Vicar,” she said severely, “that for a small place, Dreymarsh is becoming one of the worst centres of gossip I ever knew. Every one has been saying all sorts of unkind things about that charming Mr. Lessingham, and there you are—Major Felstead's friend and a Guardsman! Somehow or other, I felt that he belonged to one of the crack regiments. I shall certainly ask him to dinner one night next week.”
“I think, Vicar,” she said sternly, “that for a small town, Dreymarsh is turning into one of the worst gossip hubs I’ve ever seen. Everyone has been saying all kinds of unkind things about that charming Mr. Lessingham, and there you are—Major Felstead's friend and a Guardsman! Somehow, I just felt that he was part of one of the top regiments. I will definitely invite him to dinner one night next week.”
The vicar nodded benignly. He had the utmost respect for Mrs. Johnson's cook, and his own standard of social desirability, to which the object of their discussion had attained.
The vicar nodded kindly. He had great respect for Mrs. Johnson's cook, and he viewed the person they were discussing as having met his high standards for social desirability.
“I should be happy to meet Mr. Lessingham at any time,” he pronounced, with ample condescension. “I noticed him in church last Sunday morning.”
“I’d be happy to meet Mr. Lessingham anytime,” he said, with plenty of condescension. “I saw him at church last Sunday morning.”
CHAPTER XX
“My dear man, whatever shall I do with you!” Philippa exclaimed pathetically, as the door closed upon the last of her callers. “The Guards, indeed!”
“My dear man, what am I going to do with you!” Philippa exclaimed sadly as the door closed on the last of her visitors. “The Guards, really!”
Lessingham smiled as he resumed his place by her side.
Lessingham smiled as he took his spot next to her again.
“Well,” he said, “I told the dear lady the truth. You will find my name well up in the list of the thirty-first battalion of the Prussian Guards.”
“Well,” he said, “I told the dear lady the truth. You’ll find my name high up in the list of the thirty-first battalion of the Prussian Guards.”
She threw herself back in her chair and laughed. “How amusing it would be if it weren't all so terrible! You really are a perfect political Raffles. Do you know that this afternoon you have absolutely reestablished yourself? Mr. Johnson will probably call on you to-morrow—they may even ask you to dine—the vicar will write and ask for a subscription, and Dolly Fenwick will invite you to play golf with her.”
She leaned back in her chair and laughed. “It would be really funny if it weren’t all so awful! You’re truly a total political Raffles. Do you realize that this afternoon you’ve completely rebuilt your reputation? Mr. Johnson will probably reach out to you tomorrow—they might even invite you to dinner—the vicar will write and ask for a donation, and Dolly Fenwick will ask you to play golf with her.”
“Do not turn my head,” he begged.
“Please don’t turn my head,” he pleaded.
“All the same,” Philippa continued, more gravely, “I shall never have a moment's peace whilst you are in the place. I was thinking about you last night. I don't believe I have ever realised before how terrible it would be if you really were discovered. What would they do to you?”
“All the same,” Philippa continued, more seriously, “I won’t have a moment's peace while you’re here. I was thinking about you last night. I don’t think I’ve ever fully understood how awful it would be if you were actually discovered. What would they do to you?”
“Whatever they might do,” he replied, a little wearily, “I must obey orders. My orders are to remain here, but even if I were told that I might go, I should find it hard.”
“Whatever they decide to do,” he replied, a bit tired, “I have to follow orders. My orders are to stay here, but even if I were told I could leave, I would still find it difficult.”
“Do you mean that?” she asked.
“Are you serious about that?” she asked.
“I think you know,” he answered.
“I think you know,” he replied.
“You men are so strange,” she went on, after a moment's pause. “You give us so little time to know you, you show us so little of yourselves and you expect so much.”
“You guys are so weird,” she continued after a brief pause. “You give us barely any time to really get to know you, you reveal so little about yourselves, and you expect so much.”
“We offer everything,” he reminded her.
“We have it all,” he reminded her.
“I want to avoid platitudes,” she said thoughtfully, “but is love quite the same thing for a man as for a woman?”
“I want to steer clear of clichés,” she said thoughtfully, “but is love really the same for a man as it is for a woman?”
“Sometimes it is more,” was the prompt reply. “Sometimes love, for a woman, means only shelter; often, for a man, love means the blending of all knowledge, of all beauty, all ambition, of all that he has learned from books and from life. Sometimes a man can see no further and needs to look no further.”
“Sometimes it’s more,” was the quick response. “For a woman, love can sometimes just mean safety; often, for a man, love is about combining all his knowledge, all his beauty, all his ambitions, and everything he has learned from books and experiences. Sometimes a man can’t see beyond that and doesn’t need to.”
Philippa suddenly felt that she was in danger. There was something in her heart of which she had never before been conscious, some music, some strange turn of sentiment in Lessingham's voice or the words themselves. It was madness, she told herself breathlessly. She was in love with her husband, if any one. She could not have lost all feeling for him so soon. She clasped her hands tightly. Lessingham seemed conscious of his advantage, and leaned towards her.
Philippa suddenly felt like she was in danger. There was something in her heart that she had never noticed before, some music, some unusual tone in Lessingham's voice or the words he was saying. It was madness, she told herself breathlessly. She was in love with her husband, if anyone. She couldn't have lost all her feelings for him so soon. She tightly clasped her hands. Lessingham seemed aware of his advantage and leaned toward her.
“If I were not offering you my whole life,” he pleaded, “believe me, I would not open my lips. If I were thinking of episodes, I would throw myself into the sea before I asked you to give me even your fingers. But you, and you alone, could fill the place in my life which I have always prayed might be filled, not for a year or even a decade of years, but for eternity.”
“If I wasn't giving you my entire life,” he begged, “trust me, I wouldn’t say a word. If I was thinking about short-term moments, I would jump into the sea before I asked you to give me even your fingertips. But you, and only you, can take the spot in my life that I’ve always wished to have filled, not just for a year or even for ten years, but for forever.”
“Oh, but you forget!” she faltered.
“Oh, but you’re forgetting!” she stammered.
“I remember so much,” he replied, “that I know it is hard for you to speak. There are bonds which you have made sacred, and your fingers shrink from tearing them asunder. If it were not for this, Philippa—hear the speech of a renegade—my mandate should be torn in pieces. My instructions should flutter into the waste-paper basket, To-morrow should see us on our way to a new country and a new life. But you must be very sure indeed.”
“I remember so much,” he replied, “that I know it’s hard for you to speak. There are connections you’ve made that are sacred, and you hesitate to break them. If it weren’t for this, Philippa—listen to the words of a traitor—my orders would be ripped to shreds. My instructions would be tossed in the trash, and tomorrow we would set off to a new country and a new life. But you really need to be sure.”
“Is it because of me that you are staying here?” she asked.
“Is it because of me that you're staying here?” she asked.
“Upon my honour, no,” he assured her. “I must stay here a little longer, whatever it may mean for me. And so I am content to remain what I am to you at this minute. I ask from you only that you remain just what you are. But when the moment of my freedom comes, when my task here is finished and I turn to go, then I must come to you.”
“Honestly, no,” he assured her. “I need to stay here a little longer, no matter what it means for me. So, I'm fine with being what I am to you right now. I only ask that you stay exactly who you are. But when the moment of my freedom comes, when my work here is done and I’m ready to leave, then I have to come to you.”
She rose suddenly to her feet, crossed the floor, and threw open the window. The breeze swept through the room, flapping the curtains, blowing about loose articles into a strange confusion. She stood there for several moments, as though in search of some respite from the emotional atmosphere upon which she had turned her back. When she finally closed the window, her hair was in little strands about her face. Her eyes were soft and her lips quivering.
She suddenly got up, crossed the room, and flung the window open. The breeze rushed in, making the curtains flap and scattering loose items in disarray. She stood there for a few moments, as if looking for a break from the emotional tension she had just escaped. When she finally shut the window, her hair was in messy strands around her face. Her eyes were gentle, and her lips were trembling.
“You make me feel,” she said, taking his hand for a moment and looking at him almost piteously, “you make me feel everything except one thing.”
“You make me feel,” she said, taking his hand for a moment and looking at him almost sadly, “you make me feel everything except one thing.”
“Except one thing?” he repeated.
"Except for one thing?" he repeated.
“Can't you understand?” she continued, stretching out her hand with a quick, impulsive little movement. “I am here in Henry's house, his wife, the mistress of his household. All the years we've been married I have never thought of another man. I have never indulged in even the idlest flirtation. And now suddenly my life seems upside down. I feel as though, if Henry stood before me now, I would strike him on the cheek. I feel sore all over, and ashamed, but I don't know whether I have ceased to love him. I can't tell. Nothing seems to help me. I close my eyes and I try to think of that new world and that new life, and I know that there is nothing repulsive in it. I feel all the joy and the strength of being with you. And then there is Henry in the background. He seems to have had so much of my love.”
“Can’t you get it?” she continued, reaching out her hand with a quick, impulsive gesture. “I’m here in Henry’s house, his wife, the one in charge of everything. Throughout our marriage, I’ve never thought of another man. I’ve never even allowed myself the slightest flirtation. And now, suddenly, my life feels turned upside down. I feel like if Henry were standing in front of me right now, I would slap him. I feel hurt all over and ashamed, but I can’t tell if I’ve stopped loving him. I just don’t know. Nothing seems to make it better. I close my eyes and try to picture that new world and that new life, knowing there’s nothing wrong with it. I feel all the joy and strength of being with you. And then there’s Henry in the background. He seems to have received so much of my love.”
He saw the tears gathering in her eyes, and he smiled at her encouragingly.
He noticed the tears welling up in her eyes, and he smiled at her reassuringly.
“Remember that at this moment I am asking you for nothing,” he said. “Just think these things out. It isn't really a matter for sorrow,” he continued. “Love must always mean happiness—for the one who is loved.”
“Remember that right now I’m not asking you for anything,” he said. “Just think about these things. It’s not really something to be sad about,” he continued. “Love should always bring happiness—for the person who is loved.”
She leaned back in the corner of the sofa to which he had led her, her eyes dry now but still very soft and sweet. He sat by her side, fingering some of the things in her work basket. Once she held out her hand and seemed to find comfort in his clasp. He raised her fingers to his lips without any protest from her. She looked at him with a little smile.
She leaned back in the corner of the sofa where he had led her, her eyes dry now but still soft and sweet. He sat next to her, fiddling with some things in her work basket. At one point, she held out her hand, finding comfort in his grip. He brought her fingers to his lips without her protesting. She smiled at him slightly.
“You know, I'm not at all an Ibsen heroine,” she declared. “I can't see my way like those wonderful emancipated women.”
“You know, I’m not at all like an Ibsen heroine,” she said. “I can’t find my way like those amazing liberated women.”
“Yet,” he said thoughtfully, “the way to the simple things is so clear.”
“Yet,” he said, thinking carefully, “the path to the simple things is really clear.”
Confidences were at an end for a time, broken up by the entrance of Nora and Helen, and some young men from the Depot, who had looked in for a game of billiards. Lessingham rose to leave as soon as the latter had returned to their game. His tone and manner now were completely changed. He seemed ill at ease and unhappy.
Confidences came to an end for a while, interrupted by the arrival of Nora and Helen, along with a few young men from the Depot who had dropped by for a game of billiards. Lessingham got up to leave as soon as the others went back to their game. His tone and demeanor were completely different now. He appeared uncomfortable and unhappy.
“I am going to have a day's fishing to-morrow,” he told Philippa, “but I must admit that I have very little faith in this man Oates. They all tell me that your husband has any number of charts of the coast. Do you think I could borrow one?”
“I’m going fishing tomorrow,” he told Philippa, “but I have to say I don’t have much faith in this guy Oates. Everyone tells me your husband has tons of charts of the coast. Do you think I could borrow one?”
“Why, of course,” she replied, “if we can find it.”
“Of course,” she said, “if we can find it.”
She took him over to her husband's desk, opened such of the drawers as were not locked, and searched amongst their contents ruthlessly. By the time they had finished the last drawer, Lessingham had quite a little collection of charts, more or less finished, in his hand.
She took him over to her husband’s desk, opened the unlocked drawers, and searched through their contents without holding back. By the time they finished the last drawer, Lessingham had gathered a small collection of charts, mostly complete, in his hand.
“I don't know where else to look,” she said. “You might go through those and see if they are of any use. What is it, Mills?” she added, turning to the door.
“I don't know where else to look,” she said. “You could go through those and see if they are useful. What is it, Mills?” she added, turning to the door.
Mills had entered noiselessly, and was watching the proceedings at Sir Henry's desk with a distinct lack of favour. He looked away towards his mistress, however, as he replied.
Mills had slipped in quietly and was observing what was happening at Sir Henry's desk with a clear disapproval. He turned his gaze toward his mistress, though, as he responded.
“The young woman has called with reference to a situation as parlour-maid, your ladyship,” he announced. “I have shown her into the sewing room.” Lady Cranston glanced at the clock.
“The young woman called about the position as a parlour-maid, your ladyship,” he said. “I’ve shown her into the sewing room.” Lady Cranston looked at the clock.
“I sha'n't be more than five or ten minutes,” she promised Lessingham. “Just look through those till I come back.”
“I won't be more than five or ten minutes,” she promised Lessingham. “Just look through those until I get back.”
She hurried away, leaving Lessingham alone in the room. He stood for a moment listening. On the left-hand side, through the door which had been left ajar, he could hear the click of billiard balls and occasional peals of laughter. On the right-hand side there was silence. He moved swiftly across the room and closed the door leading into the billiard room, deposited on the sofa the charts which he had been carrying, and hurried back to the secretary. With a sickening feeling of overwhelming guilt, he drew from his pocket a key and opened, one by one, the drawers through which they had not searched. It took him barely five minutes to discover—nothing. With an air of relief he rearranged everything. When Philippa returned, he was sitting on the lounge, going through the charts which they had looked out together.
She rushed out, leaving Lessingham alone in the room. He paused for a moment, listening. On the left side, through the slightly open door, he could hear the clatter of billiard balls and bursts of laughter. On the right side, there was silence. He quickly crossed the room and closed the door to the billiard room, set the charts he had been carrying on the sofa, and hurried back to the desk. With a gnawing sense of guilt, he took a key from his pocket and opened the drawers they hadn’t searched one by one. It took him hardly five minutes to find—nothing. With a sense of relief, he tidied everything up. When Philippa came back, he was sitting on the couch, looking through the charts they had pulled out together.
“Well?” she asked.
"Well?" she asked.
“There is nothing here,” he decided, “which will help me very much. With your permission I will take this,” he added, selecting one at random.
“There’s nothing here,” he concluded, “that will really help me. If you don’t mind, I’ll take this one,” he said, picking one at random.
She nodded and they replaced the others. Then she touched him on the arm.
She nodded and they switched out the others. Then she touched him on the arm.
“Listen,” she said, “are you perfectly certain that there is no one coming?”
“Listen,” she said, “are you totally sure that no one is coming?”
He listened for a moment.
He listened for a bit.
“I can't hear any one,” he answered. “They've started a four-handed game of pool in the billiard room.”
“I can’t hear anyone,” he replied. “They’ve started a four-player game of pool in the billiard room.”
She smiled.
She smiled.
“Then I will disclose to you Henry's dramatic secret. See!”
“Then I will reveal Henry's dramatic secret to you. Look!”
She touched the spring in the side of the secretary. The false back, with its little collection of fishing flies, rolled slowly up. The large and very wonderful chart on which Sir Henry had bestowed so much of his time, was revealed. Lessingham gazed at it eagerly.
She pressed the spring on the side of the desk. The hidden panel, showcasing a small collection of fishing flies, slowly opened. The large, impressive chart that Sir Henry had spent so much time on was now visible. Lessingham looked at it with excitement.
“There!” she said. “That has been a great labour of love with Henry. It is the chart, on a great scale, from which he works. I don't know a thing about it, and for heaven's sake never tell Henry that you have seen it.”
“There!” she said. “That has been a huge labor of love with Henry. It’s the chart, on a large scale, that he works from. I don’t know anything about it, and for heaven’s sake, never tell Henry that you’ve seen it.”
He continued to examine the chart earnestly. Not a part of it escaped him. Then he turned back to Philippa.
He kept studying the chart intently. Nothing about it slipped by him. Then he turned back to Philippa.
“Is that supposed to be the coast on the other side of the point?” he asked.
“Is that supposed to be the coast over there by the point?” he asked.
“I don't exactly know where it is,” she replied. “Every time Henry finds out anything new, he comes and works at it. I believe that very soon it will be perfect. Then he will start on another part of the coast.”
“I’m not really sure where it is,” she replied. “Every time Henry discovers something new, he comes and works on it. I believe it will be perfect very soon. Then he’ll move on to another part of the coast.”
“This is not the only one that he has prepared, then?” Lessingham enquired.
“This isn't the only one he's prepared, is it?” Lessingham asked.
She shook her head.
She sighed.
“I believe it is the fifth,” she replied. “They all disappear when they are finished, but I have no idea where to. To me they seem to represent a shocking waste of time.”
“I think it’s the fifth,” she replied. “They all vanish when they’re done, but I have no clue where they go. To me, they seem like a total waste of time.”
Lessingham was suddenly taciturn. He held out his hand. “You are dining with us to-morrow night, remember,” she said.
Lessingham suddenly became quiet. He extended his hand. “You’re having dinner with us tomorrow night, remember,” she said.
“I am not likely to forget,” he assured her.
“I probably won’t forget,” he assured her.
“And don't get drowned,” she concluded. “I don't know any of these fishermen—I hate them all—but I'm told that Oates is the worst.”
“And don’t get drowned,” she finished. “I don’t know any of these fishermen—I can’t stand them all—but I’ve heard that Oates is the worst.”
“I think that we shall be quite all right,” he assured her. “Thanks very much for finding me the charts. What I have seen will help me.”
“I think we’ll be just fine,” he reassured her. “Thanks a lot for getting me the charts. What I’ve seen will really help.”
Helen came in for a moment and their farewell was more or less perfunctory. Lessingham was almost thankful to escape. There was an unusual flush in his cheeks, a sense of bitter humiliation in his heart. All the fervour with which he had started on his perilous quest had faded away. No sense of duty or patriotism could revive his drooping spirits. He felt himself suddenly an unclean and dishonoured being.
Helen came in for a moment, and their goodbye was pretty much routine. Lessingham was almost relieved to leave. His cheeks were unusually flushed, and he felt a deep sense of humiliation. All the passion he had when he embarked on his dangerous journey had disappeared. No sense of duty or patriotism could lift his spirits. He suddenly felt like an unclean and dishonored person.
CHAPTER XXI
Towards three o'clock on the following afternoon, the boisterous wind of an uncertain morning settled down to worse things. It tore the spray from the crest of the gathering waves, dashed it even against the French windows of Mainsail Haul, and came booming down the open spaces cliffwards, like the rumble of some subterranean artillery. A little group of fishermen in oilskins leaned over the railing and discussed the chances of Ben Oates bringing his boat in safely. Philippa, also, distracted by a curious anxiety, stood before the blurred window, gazing into what seemed almost a grey chaos. “Captain Griffiths, your ladyship.”
Towards three o'clock the next afternoon, the wild wind from a confusing morning turned into something even worse. It ripped the spray from the tops of the rising waves and slammed it against the French windows of Mainsail Haul, roaring down the open spaces toward the cliffs like the sound of distant cannon. A small group of fishermen in rain gear leaned over the railing, talking about whether Ben Oates would bring his boat back safely. Philippa, also preoccupied by a strange worry, stood in front of the foggy window, staring into what looked like a grey mess. “Captain Griffiths, your ladyship.”
She turned around quickly at the announcement. Even an unwelcome caller at that moment was almost a relief to her.
She spun around quickly at the announcement. Even an unexpected visitor at that moment felt like a bit of a relief to her.
“How nice of you to come and see me on such an afternoon, Captain Griffiths,” she exclaimed, as they shook hands. “Helen is over at the Canteen, Nora is hard at work for once in her life, and I seem most dolefully alone.”
“How nice of you to come and see me this afternoon, Captain Griffiths,” she said excitedly as they shook hands. “Helen is over at the Canteen, Nora is actually working for once in her life, and I feel quite sadly alone.”
Her visitor's reception of Philippa's greeting promised little in the way of enlivenment. He seemed more awkward and ill at ease than ever, and his tone was almost threatening.
Her visitor's response to Philippa's greeting offered little in the way of warmth. He appeared more uncomfortable and uneasy than before, and his tone was nearly menacing.
“I am very glad to find you alone, Lady Cranston,” he said. “I came specially to have a few words with you on a certain matter.”
“I’m really glad to find you by yourself, Lady Cranston,” he said. “I came specifically to talk with you about a certain issue.”
Her momentary impulse of relief at his visit passed away. There seemed to her something sinister in his manner. She was suddenly conscious that there was a new danger to be faced, and that this man's attitude towards her was, for some reason or other, inimical. After the first shock, however, she prepared herself to do battle.
Her brief feeling of relief from his visit faded away. There was something unsettling about his behavior. She suddenly realized that a new danger was at hand, and that this man’s attitude toward her was, for some reason, hostile. After the initial shock, though, she got ready to fight back.
“Well, you seem very mysterious,” she observed. “I haven't broken any laws, have I? No lights flashing from any of my windows?”
“Well, you seem really mysterious,” she said. “I haven't done anything illegal, have I? No lights flashing from any of my windows?”
“So far as I am aware, there are no complaints of the sort,” the Commandant acknowledged, still speaking with an unnatural restraint. “My call, I hope, may be termed, to some extent, at least, a friendly one.”
“So far as I know, there aren’t any complaints like that,” the Commandant admitted, still speaking with an awkward restraint. “I hope my call can be seen, at least in some way, as a friendly one.”
“How nice!” she sighed. “Then you'll have some tea, won't you?”
“How nice!” she sighed. “Then you'll have some tea, right?”
“Not at present, if you please,” he begged. “I have come to talk to you about Mr. Hamar Lessingham.”
“Not right now, if you don't mind,” he pleaded. “I’ve come to talk to you about Mr. Hamar Lessingham.”
“Really?” Philippa exclaimed. “Whatever has that poor man been doing now.”
“Really?” Philippa exclaimed. “What on earth has that poor guy been up to now?”
“Dreymarsh,” her visitor proceeded, “having been constituted, during the last few months, a protected area, it is my duty to examine and enquire into the business of any stranger who appears here. Mr. Hamar Lessingham has been largely accepted without comment, owing to his friendship with you. I regret to state, however, that certain facts have come to my knowledge which make me wonder whether you yourself may not in some measure have been deceived.”
“Dreymarsh,” her visitor continued, “since it was designated a protected area a few months ago, it’s my responsibility to investigate the activities of any outsider who comes here. Mr. Hamar Lessingham has been pretty much accepted without question because of his friendship with you. However, I’m sorry to say that I’ve learned some things that make me question whether you might have been misled.”
“This sounds very ridiculous,” Philippa interposed quietly.
"This sounds really ridiculous," Philippa said quietly.
“A few weeks ago,” Captain Griffith continued, “we received information that this neighbourhood would probably be visited by some person connected with the Secret Service of Germany. There is strong evidence that the person in question is Mr. Hamar Lessingham.”
“A few weeks ago,” Captain Griffith continued, “we got word that this area would likely be visited by someone linked to the German Secret Service. There is substantial evidence that the person in question is Mr. Hamar Lessingham.”
“A graduate of Magdalen, my brother's intimate friend, and a frequent visitor at my father's house in Cheshire,” Philippa observed, with faint sarcasm.
“A graduate of Magdalen, my brother's close friend, and a regular visitor at my dad's place in Cheshire,” Philippa remarked, with a hint of sarcasm.
“The possibility of your having made a mistake, Lady Cranston,” Captain Griffiths rejoined, “has, I must confess, only just occurred to me. The authorities at Magdalen College have been appealed to, and no one of the name of Lessingham was there during any one of your brother's terms.”
“The possibility that you might have made a mistake, Lady Cranston,” Captain Griffiths replied, “has, I have to admit, only just crossed my mind. We’ve reached out to the authorities at Magdalen College, and no one by the name of Lessingham was there during any of your brother’s terms.”
Philippa took the blow well. She simply stared at her caller in a noncomprehending manner.
Philippa took the news well. She just looked at her caller with a confused expression.
“We have also information,” he continued gravely, “from Wood Norton Hall—from your mother, in fact, Lady Cranston—that no college friend of your brother, of that name, has ever visited Wood Norton.”
"We have some information," he continued seriously, "from Wood Norton Hall—specifically from your mother, Lady Cranston—that no college friend of your brother with that name has ever visited Wood Norton."
“Go on,” Philippa begged, a little faintly. “Did I ever live there myself? Was Richard ever at Magdalen?”
“Go on,” Philippa pleaded, a bit weakly. “Did I ever live there myself? Was Richard ever at Magdalen?”
Captain Griffiths proceeded with the air of a man who has a task to finish and intends to do so, regardless of interruptions.
Captain Griffiths moved forward like someone with a job to complete, determined to get it done no matter what distractions came his way.
“I have had some conversation with Mr. Lessingham, in the course of which I asked him to explain his method of reaching here, and his last habitation. He simply fenced with me in the most barefaced fashion. He practically declined to give me any account of himself.”
“I had a conversation with Mr. Lessingham, during which I asked him to explain how he arrived here and where he last lived. He just dodged my questions in the most obvious way. He basically refused to share any details about himself.”
Philippa rose and rang the bell.
Philippa stood up and rang the bell.
“I suppose I must give you some tea,” she said, “although you seem to have come here on purpose to make my head ache.”
“I guess I should offer you some tea,” she said, “even though it seems like you came here just to give me a headache.”
“My object in coming here,” Captain Griffiths rejoined, a little stiffly, “is to save you some measure of personal annoyance.”
“My reason for coming here,” Captain Griffiths replied, a bit stiffly, “is to spare you some personal annoyance.”
“Oh, please don't think that I am ungrateful,” Philippa begged. “Of course, it is all some absurd mistake, and I'm sure we shall get to the bottom of it presently—Tell me what you think of the storm?” she added, as Mills entered with the tea tray. “Do you think it will get any worse, because I am terrified to death already?”
“Oh, please don't think I'm ungrateful,” Philippa pleaded. “I'm sure this is just some ridiculous mistake, and we'll figure it out soon—What do you think about the storm?” she added as Mills came in with the tea tray. “Do you think it will get worse? I'm already terrified!”
“I am no judge of the weather here,” he confessed. “I believe the fishermen are preparing for something unusual.”
“I’m not an expert on the weather here,” he admitted. “I think the fishermen are getting ready for something unusual.”
She seated herself before the tea tray and insisted upon performing her duties as hostess. Afterwards she laid her hand upon his arm and addressed him with an air of complete candour.
She sat down in front of the tea tray and insisted on fulfilling her role as hostess. Afterwards, she placed her hand on his arm and spoke to him with total honesty.
“Now, Captain Griffiths,” she began, “do listen to me. Just one moment of common sense, if you please. What do you suppose there could possibly be in our harmless seaside village to induce any one to risk his life by coming here on behalf of the Secret Service of Germany?”
“Now, Captain Griffiths,” she started, “please listen to me. Just a moment of common sense, if you would. What do you think could possibly be in our peaceful seaside village that would make anyone risk their life by coming here for the Secret Service of Germany?”
“Dreymarsh,” Captain Griffiths replied, “was not made a prohibited area for nothing.”
“Dreymarsh,” Captain Griffiths replied, “wasn't designated a no-go zone for no reason.”
“But, my dear man, be reasonable,” Philippa persisted. “There are perhaps a thousand soldiers in the place, the usual preparations along the cliff for coast defence, a small battery of anti-aircraft guns, and a couple of searchlights. There isn't a grocer's boy in the place who doesn't know all this. There's no concealment about it. You must admit that Germany doesn't need to send over a Secret Service agent to acquaint herself with these insignificant facts.”
“But, my dear man, be reasonable,” Philippa insisted. “There are maybe a thousand soldiers in the area, the usual setups along the cliff for coastal defense, a small battery of anti-aircraft guns, and a couple of searchlights. There isn't a single grocer's boy around here who doesn't know all this. It’s not a secret. You have to admit that Germany doesn’t need to send a Secret Service agent to learn about these minor details.”
Her visitor smiled very faintly. It was the first time he had relaxed even so far as this.
Her visitor smiled just a little. It was the first time he had relaxed even a bit.
“I am not in possession of any information which I can impart to you, Lady Cranston,” he said, “but I am not prepared to accept your statement that Dreymarsh contains nothing of greater interest than the things which you have mentioned.”
“I don’t have any information I can share with you, Lady Cranston,” he said, “but I'm not ready to accept your claim that Dreymarsh has nothing more interesting than what you’ve mentioned.”
There was no necessity for Philippa to play a part now. The suggestion contained in her visitor's words had really left her in a state of wonder.
There was no need for Philippa to pretend now. The implication in her visitor's words had truly left her feeling amazed.
“You are making my flesh creep!” she exclaimed. “You don't mean to say that we have secrets here?”
“You're giving me the creeps!” she exclaimed. “You can’t be saying that we have secrets here?”
“I have said the last word which it is possible for me to say upon the subject,” he declared. “You will understand, I am sure, that I am not here in the character of an inquisitor. I simply thought it my duty, in view of the fact that you had made yourself the social sponsor for Mr. Lessingham, to place certain information before you, and to ask, unofficially, of course, if you have any explanation to give? You may even,” he went on, hesitatingly, “appreciate the motives which led me to do so.”
“I have said everything I can about this,” he stated. “I’m sure you understand that I’m not here as an interrogator. I just felt it was my responsibility, considering you’ve taken on the role of social supporter for Mr. Lessingham, to share some information with you and to ask, unofficially, of course, if you have any explanation for it? You might even,” he continued, hesitantly, “understand the reasons behind my decision to do this.”
“My dear man, what explanation could I have?” Philippa protested, “it is an absolute and undeniable fact that Mr. Lessingham was at Magdalen with my brother, and also that he visited us at Wood Norton. I know both these things of my own knowledge. The only possible explanation, therefore, is that you have been misinformed.”
“My dear man, what explanation could I possibly give?” Philippa protested. “It’s a clear and undeniable fact that Mr. Lessingham was at Magdalen with my brother and that he visited us at Wood Norton. I know both of these things firsthand. So the only possible explanation is that you’ve been misinformed.”
“Or,” Captain Griffiths ventured, “that Mr. Hamar Lessingham in those days passed under another name.”
“Or,” Captain Griffiths suggested, “that Mr. Hamar Lessingham was known by a different name back then.”
“Another name?” Philippa faltered.
“Another name?” Philippa hesitated.
“Some such name, perhaps,” he continued, “as Bertram Maderstrom.”
“Maybe a name like Bertram Maderstrom,” he continued.
There was a short silence. Captain Griffiths had leaned back in his chair and was caressing his upper lip. His eyes were fixed upon Philippa and Philippa saw nothing. Her little heel dug hard into the carpet. In a few seconds the room ceased to spin. Nevertheless, her voice sounded to her pitifully inadequate.
There was a brief silence. Captain Griffiths had leaned back in his chair and was stroking his upper lip. His eyes were locked on Philippa, but she noticed nothing. Her little heel pressed firmly into the carpet. After a few seconds, the room stopped spinning. Still, her voice felt painfully inadequate to her.
“What an absurdity all this is!” she exclaimed.
“What an absurdity all this is!” she exclaimed.
“Maderstrom,” Captain Griffiths said thoughtfully, “was, curiously enough, an intimate college friend of your brother's. He was also a visitor at Wood Norton Hall. At neither place is there any trace of Mr. Hamar Lessingham. Perhaps you have made a mistake, Lady Cranston. Perhaps you have recognised the man and failed to remember his name. If so, now is the moment to declare it.”
“Maderstrom,” Captain Griffiths said thoughtfully, “was, interestingly enough, a close college friend of your brother’s. He was also a guest at Wood Norton Hall. There’s no sign of Mr. Hamar Lessingham at either location. Maybe you’ve made a mistake, Lady Cranston. Perhaps you’ve recognized the man but can’t recall his name. If that’s the case, now is the time to say it.”
“I am very much obliged to you,” Philippa retorted, “but I have never met or heard of this Mr. Maderstrom—”
“I really appreciate it,” Philippa replied, “but I’ve never met or heard of this Mr. Maderstrom—”
“Baron Maderstrom,” he interrupted.
“Baron Maderstrom,” he cut in.
“Baron Maderstrom, then, in my life; whereas Mr. Lessingham I remember perfectly.”
“Baron Maderstrom, then, in my life; whereas Mr. Lessingham I remember perfectly.”
“I am sorry,” Captain Griffiths said, setting down his empty teacup and rising slowly to his feet. “We cannot help one another, then.”
“I’m sorry,” Captain Griffiths said, putting down his empty teacup and standing up slowly. “We can’t help each other, then.”
“If you want me to transfer Mr. Lessingham, whom I remember perfectly, into a German baron whom I never heard of,” Philippa declared boldly, “I am afraid that we can't.”
“If you want me to turn Mr. Lessingham, whom I remember perfectly, into a German baron I’ve never heard of,” Philippa said confidently, “I’m afraid we can’t.”
“Baron Maderstrom was a Swedish nobleman,” Captain Griffiths observed.
“Baron Maderstrom was a Swedish nobleman,” Captain Griffiths noted.
“Swedish or German, I know nothing of him,” Philippa persisted.
“Swedish or German, I don’t know anything about him,” Philippa insisted.
“There remains, then, nothing more to be said.”
“There’s nothing more to say, then.”
“I am afraid not,” Philippa agreed sweetly.
“I’m afraid not,” Philippa agreed sweetly.
“Under the circumstances,” Captain Griffiths asked, “you will not, I am sure, expect me to dine to-night.”
“Given the situation,” Captain Griffiths asked, “I’m sure you don’t expect me to have dinner tonight.”
“Not if you object to meeting Mr. Hamar Lessingham,” Philippa replied.
“Not if you have a problem meeting Mr. Hamar Lessingham,” Philippa replied.
Her visitor's face suddenly darkened, and Philippa wondered vaguely whether anything more than professional suspicion was responsible for that little storm of passion which for a moment transformed his appearance. He quickly recovered, however.
Her visitor's face suddenly changed, and Philippa wondered vaguely if anything more than professional suspicion was behind that brief outburst of emotion that transformed his appearance. He quickly composed himself, though.
“I may still,” he concluded, moving towards the door, “be forced to present myself here in another capacity.”
“I might still,” he finished, walking toward the door, “be compelled to show up here in a different role.”
CHAPTER XXII
The confinement of the house, after the departure of her unwelcome visitor, stifled Philippa. Attired in a mackintosh, with a scarf around her head, she made her way on to the quay, and, clinging to the railing, dragged herself along to where the fishermen were gathered together in a little group. The storm as yet showed no signs of abatement.
The confinement of the house, after her unwanted visitor left, suffocated Philippa. Dressed in a raincoat, with a scarf around her head, she headed to the dock and, gripping the railing, pulled herself over to where the fishermen were gathered in a small group. The storm still showed no signs of letting up.
“Has anything been heard of Ben Oates' boat?” she enquired.
“Has anyone heard anything about Ben Oates' boat?” she asked.
An old fisherman pointed seawards.
A fisherman pointed towards the sea.
“There she comes, ma'am, up on the crest of that wave; look!”
“There she comes, ma'am, on top of that wave; look!”
“Will she get in?” Philippa asked eagerly.
“Will she get in?” Philippa asked excitedly.
There were varied opinions, expressed in indistinct mutterings.
There were different opinions expressed in unclear mumblings.
“She's weathering it grand,” the fisherman to whom she had first spoken, declared. “We've a line ready yonder, and we're reckoning on getting 'em ashore all right. Lucky for Ben that the gentleman along with him is a fine sailor. Look at that, mum!” he added in excitement. “See the way he brought her head round to it, just in time. Boys, they'll come in on the next one!”
“She's handling it great,” the fisherman she had first talked to said. “We have a line ready over there, and we expect to get them ashore just fine. It’s lucky for Ben that the guy with him is an excellent sailor. Look at that, ma'am!” he added excitedly. “See how he turned her head just in time? Guys, they'll come in on the next one!”
One by one the sailors made their way to the very edge of the wave-splashed beach. There were a few more minutes of breathless anxiety. Then, after the boat had disappeared completely from sight, hidden by a huge grey wall of sea, she seemed suddenly to climb to the top of it, to hover there, to become mixed up with the spray and the surf and a great green mass of waters, and then finally, with a harsh crash of timbers and a shout from the fishermen, to be flung high and dry upon the stones. Philippa, clutching the iron railing, saw for a moment nothing but chaos. Her knees became weak. She was unable to move. There was a queer dizziness in her ears. The sound of voices sounded like part of an unreal nightmare. Then she was aware of a single figure climbing the steps towards her. There was blood trickling down his face from the wound in the forehead, and he was limping slightly.
One by one, the sailors walked to the edge of the wave-splashed beach. A few more minutes of anxious waiting passed in silence. Then, after the boat vanished completely from view, hidden by a massive grey wall of sea, it suddenly seemed to rise to the top of it, hovering there, blending with the spray and waves and a huge green mass of water, and then finally, with a loud crash of wood and a shout from the fishermen, it got thrown high and dry onto the stones. Philippa, gripping the iron railing, saw nothing but chaos for a moment. Her knees felt weak. She couldn't move. A strange dizziness filled her ears. The sound of voices felt like part of a surreal nightmare. Then she noticed a single figure climbing the steps toward her. Blood was trickling down his face from a forehead wound, and he was limping slightly.
“Mr. Lessingham!” she called out, as he reached the topmost step.
“Mr. Lessingham!” she shouted, as he reached the top step.
He took an eager step towards her.
He took an enthusiastic step toward her.
“Philippa!” he exclaimed. “Why, what are you doing here?”
“Philippa!” he said. “What are you doing here?”
“I was frightened,” she faltered. “Are you hurt?”
“I was scared,” she hesitated. “Are you okay?”
“Not in the least,” he assured her. “We had a rough sail home, that's all, and that fellow Oates drank himself half unconscious. Come along, let me help you up the steps and out of this.”
“Not at all,” he assured her. “We had a tough trip home, that’s all, and that guy Oates drank himself nearly unconscious. Come on, let me help you up the steps and out of this.”
She clung to his arm, and they struggled up the private path to the house. Mills let them in with many expressions of concern, and Helen came hurrying to them from the background.
She held onto his arm, and they made their way up the private path to the house. Mills opened the door with plenty of concern, and Helen rushed over to them from the background.
“I went out to see the storm,” Philippa explained weakly, “and I saw Mr. Lessingham's boat brought in.”
“I went outside to check out the storm,” Philippa said quietly, “and I saw Mr. Lessingham's boat being brought in.”
“And Mr. Lessingham will come this way at once,” Helen insisted. “I haven't had a real case since I got my certificate, and I'm going to bind his head up.”
“And Mr. Lessingham will come this way right away,” Helen insisted. “I haven't had a real case since I got my certification, and I'm going to bandage his head up.”
Philippa began to feel her strength returning. The horror which lay behind those few minutes of nightmare rose up again in her mind. Mills had hurried on into the bathroom, and the other two were preparing to follow. She stopped them.
Philippa started to feel her strength coming back. The terror that lingered from those few minutes of nightmare flooded her mind again. Mills rushed into the bathroom, and the other two were getting ready to follow. She stopped them.
“Mr. Lessingham,” she said, “listen. Captain Griffiths has been here. He knows or guesses everything.”
“Mr. Lessingham,” she said, “listen. Captain Griffiths has been here. He knows or suspects everything.”
“Everything?”
"All of it?"
Philippa nodded.
Philippa agreed.
“Helen must bind your head up, of course,” she continued. “After that, think! What can we do? Captain Griffiths knows that there was no Hamar Lessingham at college with Dick, that he never visited Wood Norton, that there is some mystery about your arrival here, and he told me to my face that he believes you to be Bertram Maderstrom.”
“Helen needs to wrap your head up, obviously,” she went on. “Then, think! What can we do? Captain Griffiths knows that there was no Hamar Lessingham at college with Dick, that he never went to Wood Norton, that there’s some mystery about how you got here, and he told me directly that he thinks you’re Bertram Maderstrom.”
“What a meddlesome fellow!” Lessingham grumbled, holding his handkerchief to his forehead.
“What a nosy guy!” Lessingham complained, pressing his handkerchief to his forehead.
“Oh, please be serious!” Helen begged, looking up from the bandage which she was preparing. “This is horrible!”
“Oh, come on, be serious!” Helen pleaded, glancing up from the bandage she was getting ready. “This is terrible!”
“Don't I know it!” Philippa groaned. “Mr. Lessingham, you must please try and escape from here. You can have the car, if you like. There must be some place where you can go and hide until you can get away from the country.”
“Tell me about it!” Philippa groaned. “Mr. Lessingham, you really need to try and get out of here. You can take the car if you want. There has to be somewhere you can go and lay low until you can leave the country.”
“But I'm dining here to-night,” Lessingham protested. “I'm not going to hide anywhere.”
“But I'm having dinner here tonight,” Lessingham protested. “I'm not going to hide anywhere.”
The two women exchanged glances of despair.
The two women exchanged looks of despair.
“Can't I make you understand!” Philippa exclaimed pathetically. “You're in danger here—really in danger!”
“Why can't you understand!” Philippa said desperately. “You're in danger here—seriously in danger!”
Lessingham's demeanour showed no appreciation of the situation.
Lessingham's attitude showed no understanding of the situation.
“Of course, I can quite understand,” he said, “that Griffiths is suspicious about me, but, after all, no one can prove that I have broken the law here, and I shall not make things any better by attempting an opera bouffe flight. Can I have my head tied up and come and talk to you about it later on?”
“Of course, I totally get why Griffiths is suspicious of me, but, honestly, no one can prove that I've broken any laws here, and trying to make a scene won't help anything. Can I just get my head bandaged and come talk to you about it later?”
“Oh, if you like,” Philippa assented weakly. “I can't argue.”
“Oh, if that's what you want,” Philippa agreed reluctantly. “I can't disagree.”
She made her way up to her room and changed her wet clothes. When she came down, Lessingham was standing on the hearth rug in the library, with a piece of buttered toast in one hand and a cup of tea in the other. His head was very neatly bound up, and he seemed quite at his ease.
She headed up to her room and changed out of her wet clothes. When she came down, Lessingham was standing on the hearth rug in the library, holding a piece of buttered toast in one hand and a cup of tea in the other. His head was nicely wrapped up, and he seemed completely relaxed.
“You know,” he began, as he wheeled a chair up to the fire for her, “that man Griffiths doesn't like me. He never took to me from the first, I could see that. If it comes to that, I don't like Griffiths. He is one of those mean, suspicious sort of characters we could very well do without.”
“You know,” he started, pulling a chair closer to the fire for her, “that guy Griffiths doesn't like me. He never warmed up to me from the beginning; I could tell. To be honest, I don't like Griffiths either. He’s one of those petty, suspicious types we could definitely do without.”
Philippa, who had rehearsed a little speech several times in her bedroom, tried to be firm.
Philippa, who had practiced a short speech several times in her bedroom, tried to be assertive.
“Mr. Lessingham,” she said, “you know that we are both your friends. Do listen, please. Captain Griffiths is Commandant here and in a position of authority. He has a very large power. I honestly believe that it is his intention to have you arrested—if not to-night, within a very few days.”
“Mr. Lessingham,” she said, “you know we’re both your friends. Please, listen. Captain Griffiths is in charge here and has significant power. I genuinely believe he plans to have you arrested—if not tonight, definitely within the next few days.”
“I do not see how he can,” Lessingham objected, helping himself to another piece of toast. “I have committed no crime here. I have played golf with all the respectable old gentlemen in the place, and I have given the committee some excellent advice as to the two new holes. I have played bridge down at the club—we will call it bridge!—and I have kept my temper like an angel. I have dined at Mess and told them at least a dozen new stories. I have kept my blinds drawn at night, and I have not a wireless secreted up the chimney. I really cannot see what they could do to me.”
“I don’t see how he can,” Lessingham replied, helping himself to another piece of toast. “I haven’t done anything wrong here. I’ve played golf with all the decent old gentlemen around, and I’ve given the committee some great suggestions for the two new holes. I’ve played bridge at the club—we can call it bridge!—and I’ve kept my cool like an angel. I’ve dined at Mess and shared at least a dozen new stories. I’ve kept my blinds closed at night, and I don’t have a radio hidden up the chimney. I really can’t see what they could do to me.”
Philippa tried bluntness.
Philippa tried being direct.
“You have served in the German army, and you are living in a protected area under a false name,” she declared.
“You’ve served in the German army, and you’re living in a secure area under a fake name,” she declared.
“Well, of course, there is some truth in what you say,” he admitted, “but even if they have tumbled to that and can prove it, I should do no good by running away. To be perfectly serious,” he added, setting his cup down, “there is only one thing at the present moment which would take me out of Dreymarsh, and that is if you believe that my presence here would further compromise you and Miss Fairclough.”
“Well, of course, there’s some truth in what you’re saying,” he admitted, “but even if they’ve figured it out and can prove it, running away wouldn’t help. To be completely serious,” he added, setting his cup down, “there’s only one thing that would make me leave Dreymarsh right now, and that’s if you think my being here would put you and Miss Fairclough in a worse position.”
Philippa was beginning to find her courage. “We're in it already, up to the neck,” she observed. “I really don't see that anything matters so far as we are concerned.”
Philippa was starting to find her courage. “We're already in this, up to our necks,” she noted. “I honestly don't think anything matters as far as we're concerned.”
“In that case,” he decided, “I shall have the honour of presenting myself at the usual time.”
“In that case,” he decided, “I’ll have the honor of showing up at the usual time.”
CHAPTER XXIII
Philippa and Helen met in the drawing-room, a few minutes before eight that evening. Philippa was wearing a new black dress, a model of simplicity to the untutored eye, but full of that undefinable appeal to the mysterious which even the greatest artist frequently fails to create out of any form of colour. Some fancy had induced her to strip off her jewels at the last moment, and she wore no ornaments save a band of black velvet around her neck. Helen looked at her curiously.
Philippa and Helen met in the living room, just a few minutes before eight that evening. Philippa was wearing a new black dress, simple to the untrained eye, but exuding an elusive charm that even the most talented artists often struggle to achieve with color. For some reason, she had decided to take off her jewelry at the last minute, leaving only a black velvet band around her neck. Helen looked at her with curiosity.
“Is this a fresh scheme for conquest, Philippa?” she asked, as they stood together by the log fire.
“Is this a new plan for taking over, Philippa?” she asked, as they stood together by the log fire.
Philippa unexpectedly flushed.
Philippa suddenly blushed.
“I don't know what I was thinking about, really,” she confessed. “Is that the exact time, I wonder?”
“I have no idea what I was thinking, honestly,” she admitted. “I wonder if that’s the exact time?”
“Two minutes to eight,” Helen replied.
“Two minutes to eight,” Helen said.
“Mr. Lessingham is always so punctual,” Philippa murmured. “I wonder if Captain Griffiths would dare!”
“Mr. Lessingham is always so punctual,” Philippa whispered. “I wonder if Captain Griffiths would actually dare!”
“We've done our best to warn him,” Helen reminded her friend. “The man is simply pig-headed.”
“We’ve done our best to warn him,” Helen reminded her friend. “The guy is just stubborn.”
“I can't help feeling that he's right,” Philippa declared, “when he argues that they couldn't really prove anything against him.”
“I can’t help but feel he’s right,” Philippa said, “when he argues that they couldn’t really prove anything against him.”
“Does that matter,” Helen asked anxiously, “so long as he is an enemy, living under a false name here?”
“Does that really matter,” Helen asked anxiously, “as long as he’s an enemy living here under a fake name?”
“You don't think they'd—they'd—”
“You don't think they'd—”
“Shoot him?” Helen whispered, lowering her voice. “They couldn't do that! They couldn't do that!”
“Shoot him?” Helen whispered, lowering her voice. “They can't do that! They can't do that!”
The clock began to chime. Suddenly Philippa, who had been listening, gave a little exclamation of relief.
The clock started to chime. Suddenly, Philippa, who had been listening, let out a small sigh of relief.
“I hear his voice!” she exclaimed. “Thank goodness!”
“I can hear his voice!” she exclaimed. “Thank goodness!”
Helen's relief was almost as great as her companion's. A moment later Mills ushered in their guest. He was still wearing his bandage, but his colour had returned. He seemed, in fact, almost gay.
Helen's relief was nearly as significant as her companion's. A moment later, Mills brought in their guest. He was still wearing his bandage, but his color had returned. He seemed, in fact, almost cheerful.
“Nothing has happened, then?” Philippa demanded anxiously, as soon as the door was closed.
“Nothing happened, then?” Philippa asked anxiously as soon as the door closed.
“Nothing at all,” he assured them. “Our friend Griffiths is terribly afraid of making a mistake.”
“Not a thing,” he reassured them. “Our friend Griffiths is really scared of messing up.”
“So afraid that he wouldn't come and dine. Never mind, you'll have to take care of us both,” she added, as Mills announced dinner.
“So scared that he wouldn't show up for dinner. It's okay, you'll have to look after both of us,” she added, as Mills announced dinner.
“I'll do my best,” he promised, offering his arm.
“I'll do my best,” he promised, extending his arm.
If the sword of Damocles were indeed suspended over their heads, it seemed only to heighten the merriment of their little repast. Philippa had ordered champagne, and the warmth of the pleasant dining room, the many appurtenances of luxury by which they were surrounded, the glow of the wine, and the perfume of the hothouse flowers upon the table, seemed in delicious contrast to the fury of the storm outside. They all three appeared completely successful in a strenuous effort to dismiss all disconcerting subjects from their minds. Lessingham talked chiefly of the East. He had travelled in Russia, Persia, Afghanistan, and India, and he had the unusual but striking gift of painting little word pictures of some of the scenes of his wanderings. It was half-past nine before they rose from the table, and Lessingham accompanied them into the library. With the advent of coffee, they were for the first time really alone. Lessingham sat by Philippa's side, and Helen reclined in a low chair close at hand.
If the sword of Damocles was really hanging over their heads, it only seemed to make their little meal even more enjoyable. Philippa had ordered champagne, and the cozy warmth of the nice dining room, the many luxuries surrounding them, the glow of the wine, and the scent of the greenhouse flowers on the table felt like a delightful contrast to the raging storm outside. The three of them seemed to be fully committed to pushing aside any unsettling thoughts. Lessingham mostly talked about the East. He had traveled through Russia, Persia, Afghanistan, and India, and he had the rare but captivating ability to paint vivid images with his words about some of the places he had visited. It was half-past nine when they finally got up from the table, and Lessingham joined them in the library. With the arrival of coffee, they were finally really alone. Lessingham sat next to Philippa, while Helen lounged in a low chair nearby.
“I think,” he said, “that I can venture now to tell you some news.”
“I think,” he said, “I can now share some news with you.”
Helen put down her work. Philippa looked at him in silence, and her eyes seemed to dilate.
Helen set aside her work. Philippa stared at him in silence, and her eyes appeared to widen.
“I have hesitated to say anything about it,” Lessingham went on, “because there is so much uncertainty about these things, but I believe that it is now finally arranged. I think that within the next week or ten days—perhaps a little before, perhaps a little later—your brother Richard will be set at liberty.”
“I’ve been hesitant to say anything about it,” Lessingham continued, “because there’s so much uncertainty surrounding these matters, but I believe it’s finally all sorted out. I think that in the next week or ten days—maybe a bit sooner, maybe a bit later—your brother Richard will be freed.”
“Dick? Dick coming home?” Philippa cried, springing up from her reclining position.
“Dick? Is Dick coming home?” Philippa exclaimed, quickly sitting up from her relaxed position.
“Dick?” Helen faltered, her work lying unheeded in her lap. “Mr. Lessingham, do you mean it? Is it possible?”
“Dick?” Helen hesitated, her work forgotten in her lap. “Mr. Lessingham, do you really mean it? Is that even possible?”
“It is not only possible,” Lessingham assured them, “but I believe that it will come to pass. I have had to exercise a little duplicity, but I fancy that it has been successful. I have insisted that without help from an influential person in Dreymarsh, I cannot bring my labours here to a satisfactory conclusion, and I have named as the price of that help, Richard's absolute and immediate freedom. I heard only this morning that there would be no difficulty.”
“It’s not just possible,” Lessingham assured them, “but I really believe it’s going to happen. I had to be a bit deceitful, but I think it worked. I’ve insisted that without help from a powerful person in Dreymarsh, I can’t bring my work here to a satisfying conclusion, and I’ve said that the price for that help is Richard's complete and immediate freedom. I just heard this morning that there won’t be any issue.”
Helen snatched up her work and groped her way towards the door.
Helen grabbed her work and felt her way to the door.
“I will come back in a few minutes,” she promised, her voice a little broken.
“I'll be back in a few minutes,” she promised, her voice slightly shaky.
Lessingham, who had opened the door for her, returned to his place. There were no tears in Philippa's brilliant eyes, but there was a faint patch of colour in her cheeks, and her lips were not quite steady. She caught at his hands.
Lessingham, who had opened the door for her, went back to his spot. There were no tears in Philippa's bright eyes, but there was a slight flush on her cheeks, and her lips were a bit unsteady. She reached for his hands.
“Oh, my dear, dear friend!” she said. “If only that little nightmare part of you did not exist. If only you could be just what you seem, and one could feel that you were there in our lives for always! I feel that I want to talk to you so much, to you and not the sham you. What shall I call you?”
“Oh, my dear, dear friend!” she said. “If only that little nightmare part of you didn’t exist. If only you could be exactly what you seem, and we could feel that you would always be a part of our lives! I really want to talk to you, the real you, not the fake version. What should I call you?”
“Bertram, please,” he whispered.
"Bertram, please," he said softly.
“Then Bertram, dear,” she went on, “for my sake, because you have really become dear to me, because my heart aches at the thought of your danger, and because—see how honest I am—I am a little afraid of myself—will you go away? The thought of your danger is like a nightmare to me. It all seems so absurd and unreasonable—I mean that the danger which I fear should be hanging over you. But I think that there is just a little something back of your brain of which you have never spoken, which it was your duty to keep to yourself, and it is just that something which brings the danger.”
“Then Bertram, my dear,” she continued, “for my sake, since you've truly become important to me, since the thought of your danger makes my heart ache, and because—see how honest I’m being—I’m a bit afraid of myself—will you please leave? The thought of your danger feels like a nightmare to me. It all seems so ridiculous and unreasonable—I mean that the danger I fear should be hanging over you. But I sense that there’s just a little something in the back of your mind that you’ve never shared, something you should have kept to yourself, and it’s that very thing that brings the danger.”
“I am not afraid for myself, Philippa,” he told her. “I took a false step in life when I came here. What it was that attracted me I do not know. I think it was the thought of that wild ride amongst the clouds, and the starlight. It seemed such a wonderful beginning to any enterprise. And, Philippa, for one part of my adventure, the part which concerns you, it was a gorgeous prelude, and for the other—well, it just does not count because I have no fear. I have faith in my fortune, do you know that? I believe that I shall leave this place unharmed, but I believe that if I leave it without you, I shall go back to the worst hell in which a man could ever...”
“I’m not scared for myself, Philippa,” he said to her. “I took a wrong turn in life when I came here. I’m not sure what drew me in. I think it was the idea of that wild ride through the clouds and the starlight. It felt like such an amazing start to any endeavor. And, Philippa, for one part of my adventure, the part that involves you, it was a beautiful introduction, and for the other—well, that doesn’t matter because I have no fear. I have faith in my luck, did you know that? I believe I’ll leave this place safe, but I also believe that if I leave it without you, I’ll return to the worst hell a man could ever…”
“Bertram,” she pleaded, “think of it all. Even if I cared enough—and I don't—there is something unnatural about it. Doesn't it strike you as horrible? My brother, my cousins, my father, are all fighting the men of the nation whose cause you have espoused! There is a horrible, eternal cloud of hatred which it will take generations to get rid of, if ever it disappears. How can we two speak of love! What part of the world could we creep into where people would not shrink away from us? I may have lost a little of my heart to you, Bertram, I may miss you when you go away, I may waste weary hours thinking, but that is all. Oh, you know that it must be all!”
“Bertram,” she pleaded, “just think about it. Even if I cared enough—and I don’t—there’s something really unnatural about this. Doesn't it seem horrible to you? My brother, my cousins, my dad, they’re all fighting for the side that you support! There’s this awful, lasting cloud of hatred that will take generations to clear, if it ever does. How can we even talk about love? What part of the world could we hide in where people wouldn’t turn away from us? I might have given a piece of my heart to you, Bertram; I might miss you when you leave, I might spend restless hours thinking about you, but that’s all. Oh, you know that’s all it has to be!”
“I do not,” he answered stubbornly.
“I don’t,” he replied defiantly.
“Oh, you must be reasonable,” she begged, with a little break in her voice. “You know very well that I ought not to listen to you. I ought not to welcome you here. I ought to be strong and close my ears.”
“Oh, you have to be reasonable,” she pleaded, her voice wavering slightly. “You know I really shouldn’t listen to you. I shouldn’t welcome you here. I should be strong and ignore everything you say.”
“But you will not do that!”
“But you won't do that!”
“No!” she faltered. “Please don't come any nearer. I—”
“No!” she hesitated. “Please don't come any closer. I—”
She broke off suddenly. The struggle in her face was ended, her expression transformed. Her finger was held up as though to bid him listen. With her other hand she clutched the back of the couch. Her eyes were fixed upon the door. The little patch of wonderful colour faded from her cheeks.
She stopped abruptly. The conflict in her face disappeared, her expression changed. She raised a finger as if to signal him to listen. With her other hand, she grabbed the back of the couch. Her eyes were focused on the door. The blush of color on her cheeks faded away.
“Listen!” she cried, with a note of terror in her voice. “That was the front door! Some one has come! Can't you hear them?”
“Listen!” she shouted, panic in her voice. “That was the front door! Someone has arrived! Can’t you hear them?”
Lessingham's hand stole suddenly to his pocket. She caught the glitter of something half withdrawn, and shrank back with a half-stifled moan.
Lessingham's hand suddenly went to his pocket. She caught a glimpse of something partially pulled out and recoiled with a muffled moan.
“Not before you, dear,” he promised. “Please do not be afraid. If this is the end, leave me alone with Griffiths. I shall not hurt him. I shall not forget. And if by any chance,” he added, “this is to be our farewell, Philippa, you will remember that I love you as the flowers of the world love their sun. Courage!”
“Not before you, my dear,” he promised. “Please don’t be afraid. If this is the end, let me be alone with Griffiths. I won’t hurt him. I won’t forget. And if by any chance,” he added, “this is our goodbye, Philippa, remember that I love you as the flowers of the world love their sun. Stay strong!”
The door facing them was opened.
The door in front of them was opened.
“Captain Griffiths,” Mills announced.
“Captain Griffiths,” Mills said.
Through the open door they caught a vision of two other soldiers and Inspector Fisher. Griffiths came into the room alone, however, and waited until the door was closed before he spoke. He carried himself as awkwardly as ever, but his long, lean face seemed to have taken to itself a new expression. He had the air of a man indulging in some strange pleasure.
Through the open door, they glimpsed two other soldiers and Inspector Fisher. However, Griffiths entered the room alone and waited until the door was closed before he spoke. He still carried himself awkwardly, but his long, thin face seemed to have adopted a new expression. He had the vibe of someone enjoying some odd pleasure.
“Lady Cranston,” he said, “I am very sorry to intrude, but my visit here is official.”
“Lady Cranston,” he said, “I’m really sorry to interrupt, but my visit here is official.”
“What is it?” she asked hoarsely.
“What is it?” she asked hoarsely.
“I have received confirmatory evidence in the matter of which I spoke to you this afternoon,” he went on. “I am sorry to disturb you at such an hour, but it is my duty to arrest this man on a charge of espionage.”
“I have received confirmation regarding the issue we discussed this afternoon,” he continued. “I apologize for bothering you at this late hour, but I must arrest this man on charges of espionage.”
Lessingham to all appearance remained unmoved.
Lessingham appeared unaffected.
“A most objectionable word,” he remarked.
“A very offensive word,” he said.
“A most villainous profession,” Captain Griffiths retorted. “Thank heaven that in this country we are learning the art of dealing with its disciples.”
“A truly wicked profession,” Captain Griffiths replied. “Thank goodness that in this country we are getting better at handling its followers.”
“This is all a hideous mistake,” Philippa declared feverishly. “I assure you that Mr. Lessingham has visited my father's house, that he was well-known to me years ago.”
“This is all a terrible mistake,” Philippa said urgently. “I promise you that Mr. Lessingham has been to my father's house, and he was familiar to me years ago.”
“As the Baron Maderstrom! What arguments he has used, Lady Cranston, to induce you to accept him here under his new identity, I do not know, but the facts are very clear.”
“As the Baron Maderstrom! I have no idea what he said, Lady Cranston, to convince you to accept him here with his new identity, but the facts are very clear.”
“He seems quite convinced, doesn't he?” Lessingham remarked, turning to Philippa. “And as I gather that a portion of the British Army, assisted by the local constabulary, is waiting for me outside, perhaps I had better humour him.”
“He seems pretty convinced, doesn't he?” Lessingham said, turning to Philippa. “And since I hear that part of the British Army, along with the local police, is waiting for me outside, maybe I should go along with him.”
“It would be as well, sir,” Captain Griffiths assented grimly. “I am glad to find you in the humour for jesting.”
“It would be good, sir,” Captain Griffiths agreed grimly. “I’m glad to see you in the mood for joking.”
Lessingham turned once more to Philippa. This time his tone was more serious.
Lessingham turned back to Philippa. This time, his tone was more serious.
“Lady Cranston,” he begged, “won't you please leave us?”
“Lady Cranston,” he pleaded, “could you please leave us?”
“No!” she answered hysterically. “I know why you want me to, and I won't go! You have done no harm, and nothing shall happen to you. I will not leave the room, and you shall not—”
“No!” she replied frantically. “I know why you want me to, and I won’t go! You’ve done nothing wrong, and nothing will happen to you. I’m not leaving this room, and you won’t—”
His gesture of appeal coincided with the sob in her throat. She broke down in her speech, and Captain Griffiths moved a step nearer.
His gesture of desperation matched the sob in her throat. She started to break down as she spoke, and Captain Griffiths stepped a little closer.
“If you have any weapon in your possession, sir,” he said, “you had better hand it over to me.”
“If you have any weapon with you, sir,” he said, “you should hand it over to me.”
“Well, do you know,” Lessingham replied, “I scarcely see the necessity. One thing I will promise you,” he added, with a sudden flash in his eyes, “a single step nearer—a single step, mind—and you shall have as much of my weapon as will keep you quiet for the rest of your life. Remember that so long as you are reasonable I do not threaten you. Help me to persuade Lady Cranston to leave us.”
“Well, you know,” Lessingham replied, “I hardly see the point. I will promise you one thing,” he added, with a sudden spark in his eyes, “a single step closer—a single step, just so we're clear—and you’ll get enough of my weapon to keep you quiet for the rest of your life. Keep in mind that as long as you’re reasonable, I’m not threatening you. Help me convince Lady Cranston to leave us.”
Captain Griffiths was out of his depths. He was not a coward, but he had no hankering after death, and there was death in Lessingham's threat and in the flash of his eyes. While he hesitated, there was a knock upon the door. Mills came silently in. He carried a telegram upon a salver.
Captain Griffiths was out of his depth. He wasn’t a coward, but he didn’t have a death wish, and there was a sense of danger in Lessingham's threat and the glare in his eyes. As he hesitated, there was a knock on the door. Mills walked in quietly, holding a telegram on a tray.
“For you, sir,” he announced, addressing Captain Griffiths. “An orderly has just brought it down.”
“For you, sir,” he said, looking at Captain Griffiths. “An orderly just delivered it.”
Griffiths looked at the pink envelope and frowned. He tore it open, however, without a word. As he read, his long, upper teeth closed in upon his lip. So he stood there until two little drops of blood appeared.
Griffiths looked at the pink envelope and frowned. He tore it open without saying a word. As he read, his long upper teeth dug into his lip. He stood there until two tiny drops of blood appeared.
Then he turned to Mills.
Then he turned to Mills.
“There is no answer,” he said.
"There's no answer," he said.
The man bowed and left the room. He walked slowly and he looked back from the doorway. It was scarcely possible for even so perfectly trained a servant to escape from the atmosphere of tragedy.
The man bowed and left the room. He walked slowly and looked back from the doorway. It was almost impossible for even a perfectly trained servant to escape the feeling of tragedy in the air.
“Something tells me,” Lessingham remarked coolly, as soon as the door was closed, “that that message concerns me.”
“Something tells me,” Lessingham said coolly, as soon as the door closed, “that message is about me.”
The Commandant made no immediate reply. He straightened out the telegram and read it once more under the lamplight, as though to be sure there was no possible mistake. Then he folded it up and placed it in his waistcoat pocket.
The Commandant didn’t respond right away. He smoothed out the telegram and read it again under the lamp, as if to make sure there were no mistakes. Then he folded it and put it in his waistcoat pocket.
“The notion of your arrest, sir,” he said to Lessingham harshly, “is apparently distasteful to some one at headquarters who has not digested my information. I am withdrawing my men for the present.”
“The idea of your arrest, sir,” he said to Lessingham sharply, “seems to annoy someone at headquarters who hasn’t fully understood my information. I’m pulling back my men for now.”
“You're not going to arrest him?” Philippa cried.
“Are you really not going to arrest him?” Philippa shouted.
“I am not,” Captain Griffiths answered. “But,” he added, turning to Lessingham, “this is only a respite. I have more evidence behind all that I have offered. You are Baron Bertram Maderstrom, a German spy, living here in a prohibited area under a false name. That I know, and that I shall prove to those who have interfered with me in the execution of my duty. This is not the end.”
“I’m not,” Captain Griffiths replied. “But,” he continued, turning to Lessingham, “this is just a temporary pause. I have more evidence beyond what I’ve shared. You are Baron Bertram Maderstrom, a German spy, living here in a restricted area under an alias. I know this, and I will prove it to those who have meddled in my job. This isn’t over.”
He left the room without even a word or a salute to Philippa. Lessingham looked after him for a moment, thoughtfully. Then he shrugged his shoulders.
He left the room without saying a word or even acknowledging Philippa. Lessingham watched him for a moment, deep in thought. Then he shrugged.
“I am quite sure that I do not like Captain Griffiths,” he declared. “There is no breeding about the fellow.”
“I’m pretty sure I don’t like Captain Griffiths,” he said. “There’s no class to the guy.”
CHAPTER XXIV
Philippa, even for some moments after the departure of Captain Griffiths and his myrmidons, remained in a sort of nerveless trance. The crisis, with its bewildering denouement, had affected her curiously. Lessingham rose presently to his feet.
Philippa, even for a few moments after Captain Griffiths and his crew left, stayed in a kind of dazed trance. The situation, with its confusing outcome, had impacted her in an odd way. Lessingham eventually got to his feet.
“I wonder,” he asked, “if I could have a whisky and soda?”
“I wonder,” he asked, “if I could get a whisky and soda?”
She stamped her foot at him in a little fit of hysterical passion.
She stomped her foot at him in a small fit of hysterical emotion.
“You're not natural!” she cried. “Whisky and soda!”
“You're not being yourself!” she shouted. “Whiskey and soda!”
“Well, I don't know,” he protested mildly, helping himself from the table in the background. “I rather thought I was being particularly British. When in doubt, take a drink. That is Richard all the world over, you know.”
“Well, I’m not sure,” he said lightly, serving himself from the table in the background. “I thought I was being especially British. When in doubt, grab a drink. That’s Richard everywhere, you know.”
She broke into a little mirthless laugh.
She let out a small, humorless laugh.
“I shall begin to think that you are a poseur!” she exclaimed.
“I’m starting to think you’re just putting on a show!” she exclaimed.
He crossed the room towards her.
He walked across the room toward her.
“Perhaps I am, dear,” he confessed. “I want you just to sit up and lose that unnatural look. I am not really full of cheap bravado, but I am a philosopher. Something has happened to postpone—the end. Good luck to it, I say!”
“Maybe I am, dear,” he admitted. “I just want you to sit up and get rid of that weird look. I’m not just putting on a brave face; I’m a thinker. Something has happened to delay—the end. Good luck with it, I say!”
He raised his tumbler to his lips and set it down empty. Philippa rose to her feet and walked restlessly to the window and back.
He brought his glass to his lips and set it down empty. Philippa stood up and paced anxiously to the window and back.
“I'll try and be reasonable too,” she promised, resuming her seat. “I was right, you see. Captain Griffiths has discovered everything. Can you tell me what possible reason any one in London could have had for interference?”
“I'll try to be reasonable too,” she promised, sitting back down. “I was right, you know. Captain Griffiths has found out everything. Can you tell me what possible reason anyone in London could have had for interfering?”
“I seem to have got a friend up there without knowing it, don't I?” he observed.
“I think I've made a friend up there without realizing it, haven't I?” he remarked.
“This is aging me terribly,” Philippa declared, throwing herself back into her seat. “All my life I have hated mysteries. Here I am face to face with two absolutely insoluble ones. Captain Griffiths has assured me that there is here in Dreymarsh something of sufficient importance to account for the presence of a foreign spy. You have confirmed it. I have been torturing my brain about that for the last twenty-four hours. Now there happens something more inexplicable still. You are arrested, and you are not arrested. Your identity is known, and Captain Griffiths is forbidden to do his duty.”
“This is really stressing me out,” Philippa said, throwing herself back into her seat. “I’ve hated mysteries my whole life. Now I’m confronted with two that are completely unsolvable. Captain Griffiths has assured me that there’s something significant in Dreymarsh that explains the presence of a foreign spy. You’ve confirmed that. I’ve been agonizing over it for the last twenty-four hours. And now something even more puzzling happens. You’re arrested, but you’re not really arrested. Your identity is known, and Captain Griffiths isn’t allowed to do his job.”
“It seems puzzling, does it not?” Lessingham agreed. “I shouldn't worry about the first, but this last little episode takes some explaining.”
“It seems confusing, doesn’t it?” Lessingham agreed. “I shouldn’t stress about the first part, but this last little event needs some explaining.”
“If anything further happens this evening, I think I shall go mad,” Philippa sighed.
“If anything else happens tonight, I think I’m going to lose it,” Philippa sighed.
“And something is going to happen,” Lessingham declared, rising to his feet. “Did you hear that?”
“And something is going to happen,” Lessingham said, standing up. “Did you hear that?”
Above even the roar of the wind they heard the brazen report of a gun from almost underneath the window. The room was suddenly lightened by a single vivid flash.
Above the sound of the wind, they heard the loud bang of a gun from just outside the window. The room was suddenly illuminated by a bright flash.
“A mortar!” Lessingham exclaimed. “And that was a rocket, unless I'm mistaken.”
“A mortar!” Lessingham shouted. “And that was a rocket, unless I'm wrong.”
“The signal for the lifeboat!” Philippa announced. “I wonder if we can see anything.”
“The signal for the lifeboat!” Philippa announced. “I wonder if we can see anything.”
She hastened towards the window, but paused at the abrupt opening of the door. Nora burst in, followed more sedately by Helen.
She hurried to the window but stopped when the door swung open. Nora rushed in, followed more calmly by Helen.
“Mummy, there's a wreck!” the former cried in excitement. “I heard something an hour ago, and I got up, and I've been sitting by the window, watching. I saw the lifeboat go out, and they're signalling now for the other one.”
“Mom, there's a wreck!” the former said excitedly. “I heard something an hour ago, so I got up and have been sitting by the window, watching. I saw the lifeboat go out, and they're signaling now for the other one.”
“It's quite true, Philippa,” Helen declared. “We're going to try and fight our way down to the beach.”
“It's totally true, Philippa,” Helen said. “We're going to try to make our way down to the beach.”
“I'll go, too,” Lessingham decided. “Perhaps I may be of use.”
“I'll go, too,” Lessingham decided. “Maybe I can help.”
“We'll all go,” Philippa agreed. “Wait while I get my things on. What is it, Mills?” she added, as the door opened and the latter presented himself.
“We'll all go,” Philippa agreed. “Wait while I get ready. What is it, Mills?” she added as the door opened and he walked in.
“There is a trawler on the rocks just off the breakwater, your ladyship,” he announced. “They have just sent up from the beach to know if we can take some of the crew in. They are landing them as well as they can on the line.”
“There’s a trawler on the rocks just off the breakwater, ma'am,” he announced. “They just sent word from the beach asking if we can take in some of the crew. They’re getting them to shore as best as they can on the line.”
“Of course we can,” was the prompt reply. “Tell them to send as many as they want to. We will find room for them, somehow. I'll go upstairs and see about the fires. You'll all come back?” she added, turning around.
“Of course we can,” was the quick response. “Tell them to send as many as they want. We’ll make room for them, somehow. I’ll head upstairs to check on the fires. You’re all coming back?” she added, turning around.
“We will all come back,” Lessingham promised.
“We'll all come back,” Lessingham promised.
They fought their way down to the beach. At first the storm completely deafened all sound. The lanterns, waved here and there by unseen hands, seemed part of some ghostly tableau, of which the only background was the raging of the storm. Then suddenly, with a startling hiss, another rocket clove its way through the darkness. They had an instantaneous but brilliant view of all that was happening,—saw the trawler lying on its side, apparently only a few yards from the shore, saw the line stretched to the beach, on which, even at that moment, a man was being drawn ashore, licked by the spray, his strained face and wind-tossed hair clearly visible. Then all was darkness again more complete than ever. They struggled down on to the shingle, where the little cluster of fishermen were hard at work with the line. Almost the first person they ran across was Jimmy Dumble. He was standing on the edge of the breakwater with a great lantern in his hand, superintending the line, and, as they drew near, Lessingham, who was a little in advance, could hear his voice above the storm. He was shouting towards the wreck, his hand to his mouth.
They fought their way down to the beach. At first, the storm completely drowned out all sound. The lanterns, waved here and there by unseen hands, felt like part of some ghostly scene, with the only background being the chaos of the storm. Then suddenly, with a loud hiss, another rocket shot through the darkness. They had a quick but vivid view of everything happening—they saw the trawler lying on its side, apparently just a few yards from the shore, saw the line stretched to the beach, where a man was being pulled ashore, drenched by the spray, his strained face and windblown hair clearly visible. Then it was darkness again, even more complete than before. They struggled down onto the pebbles, where a small group of fishermen was hard at work with the line. Almost the first person they encountered was Jimmy Dumble. He was standing on the edge of the breakwater with a large lantern in his hand, overseeing the line, and as they approached, Lessingham, who was slightly ahead, could hear his voice above the storm. He was shouting toward the wreck, his hand cupped around his mouth.
“Send the master over next, you lubbers, or we'll cut the line. Do you hear?”
“Send the captain over next, you guys, or we’ll cut the line. Do you hear me?”
There was no reply or, if there was, it was drowned in the wind. Lessingham gripped the fisherman by the arm.
There was no response, or if there was, it was lost in the wind. Lessingham held the fisherman by the arm.
“Whom do you mean by 'master'?” he demanded. Dumble scarcely glanced at his interlocutor.
“Who do you mean by 'master'?” he asked. Dumble barely looked at the person he was talking to.
“Why, Sir Henry Cranston, to be sure,” was the agitated answer. “These lubbers of sea hands are all coming off first, and the line won't stand for more than another one or two,” he added, dropping his voice.
“Of course, Sir Henry Cranston,” came the anxious reply. “These clumsy sailors are all coming off first, and the line won’t hold for more than another one or two,” he added, lowering his voice.
Then the thrill of those few minutes' excitement unrolled itself into a great drama before Lessingham's eyes. Sir Henry was on that ship as near as any man might wish to be to death.
Then the thrill of those few minutes of excitement unfolded into a great drama before Lessingham's eyes. Sir Henry was on that ship, as close to death as any man could wish to be.
“'Ere's the next,” Jimmy muttered, as they turned the windlass vigorously. “Gosh, 'e's a heavy one, too!”
“Here’s the next,” Jimmy muttered as they turned the windlass hard. “Wow, he’s a heavy one, too!”
Then came a cry which sounded like a moan and above it the shrill fearful yell of a man who feels himself dropping out of the world's hearing. Lessingham raised the lantern which stood on the beach by Jimmy's side. The line had broken. The body of its suspended traveller had disappeared! And just then, strangely enough, for the first time for over an hour, the heavens opened in one great sheet of lightning, and they could see the figure of one man left on the ship, clinging desperately to the rigging.
Then there was a cry that sounded like a moan, followed by the high-pitched, terrified yell of a man who feels himself fading from the world. Lessingham lifted the lantern that was sitting on the beach next to Jimmy. The line had snapped. The body of its suspended traveler was gone! And just then, oddly enough, for the first time in over an hour, the sky lit up with a massive flash of lightning, revealing the figure of a man still on the ship, desperately clinging to the rigging.
“Tie the line around me,” Jimmy shouted. “Let her go. Get the other end on the windlass.”
“Wrap the line around me,” Jimmy shouted. “Release her. Attach the other end to the windlass.”
They paid out the rope through their hands. Jimmy kicked off his boots and plunged into the cauldron. He swam barely a dozen strokes before he was caught on the top of an incoming wave, tossed about like a cork and flung back upon the beach, where he lay groaning. There was a little murmur amongst the fisherman, who rushed to lean over him.
They let the rope slip through their hands. Jimmy kicked off his boots and jumped into the water. He swam just a few strokes before he got caught on the crest of a wave, tossed around like a cork and thrown back onto the beach, where he lay groaning. There was a soft murmur among the fishermen, who rushed to lean over him.
“Swimming ain't no more use than trying to walk on the water,” one of them declared.
“Swimming is no more useful than trying to walk on water,” one of them declared.
Lessingham raised the lantern which he was carrying, and flashed it around.
Lessingham lifted the lantern he was carrying and shone it around.
“Where are the young ladies?” he asked.
“Where are the young women?” he asked.
“Gone up to the house with two as we've just taken off the wreck,” some one informed him.
“Gone up to the house with two since we just took off the wreck,” someone told him.
Lessingham stooped down. Willing hands helped him unfasten the cord from Jimmy's waist. He tore off his own coat and waistcoat and boots. Some helped, other sought to dissuade him, as he secured the line around his own waist.
Lessingham bent down. Willing hands helped him unfasten the cord from Jimmy's waist. He ripped off his own coat, waistcoat, and boots. Some helped, while others tried to talk him out of it, as he fastened the line around his own waist.
“We've sent for more rockets,” one man shouted in his ear. “The man will be back in half an hour.”
“We've ordered more rockets,” one man shouted in his ear. “He’ll be back in half an hour.”
Lessingham pushed them on one side. He stood on the edge of the beach and, borrowing a lantern, watched for his opportunity. Then suddenly he vanished. They looked after him. They could see nothing but the rope slipping past their feet, inch by inch. Sometimes it was stationary, sometimes it was drawn taut. The first great wave that came flung a yard or so of slack amongst them. Then, after the roar of its breaking had died away, they saw the rope suddenly tighten, and pass rapidly out, and the excitement began to thicken.
Lessingham pushed them aside. He stood at the edge of the beach and, borrowing a lantern, waited for his chance. Then, without warning, he disappeared. They looked after him, seeing nothing but the rope slipping past their feet, inch by inch. Sometimes it stayed still, sometimes it got taut. The first big wave that came threw a yard or so of slack among them. After the sound of it crashing faded, they saw the rope suddenly tighten and move quickly out, and the excitement started to build.
“That 'un didn't get him, anyway,” one of them muttered.
“That one didn't get him, anyway,” one of them muttered.
“He'll go through the next, with luck,” another declared hopefully.
“He'll get through the next one, if all goes well,” another said hopefully.
Lessingham, fighting for his consciousness, deafened and half stunned by the roar of the waters about him, still felt the exhilaration of that great struggle. He looked once into seas which seemed to touch the clouds, drew himself stiff, and plunged into the depths of a mountain of foaming waters, whose summit seemed to him like one of those grotesque and nightmare-distorted efforts of the opium-eating brain. Then the roar sounded all behind him, and he knew that he was through the breakers. He swam to the side of the ship and clutched hold of a chain. It was Sir Henry's out-stretched hand which pulled him on to the deck.
Lessingham, fighting to stay conscious, deafened and half-stunned by the roar of the water around him, still felt the rush of that intense struggle. He glanced at seas that seemed to reach the clouds, steadied himself, and dove into the depths of a towering wave of foaming water, which looked to him like one of those bizarre, nightmarish visions created by an opium-addicted mind. Then the roar faded behind him, and he realized he had made it through the breakers. He swam to the side of the ship and grabbed onto a chain. It was Sir Henry's outstretched hand that pulled him onto the deck.
“My God, that was a swim!” the latter declared, as he pulled his rescuer up, not in the least recognising him. “Let's have the end of that cord, quick! So!” he went on, paying it out through his fingers until the end of the rope appeared. “You'd better get your breath, young man, and then over you go. I'll follow.”
“My God, that was a swim!” the latter exclaimed, dragging his rescuer up, not recognizing him at all. “Give me the end of that rope, fast! There we go!” he continued, letting it slip through his fingers until the end of the rope came into view. “You should catch your breath, young man, and then you’ll go over. I’ll follow.”
“I'm damned if I do!” was the vigorous reply. “You start off while I get my breath.”
“I'm screwed if I do!” was the strong response. “You go ahead while I catch my breath.”
They were suddenly half drowned with a shower of spray. Sir Henry held Lessingham in a grip of iron, or he would have been swept overboard.
They were suddenly half-drenched by a spray of water. Sir Henry had a tight hold on Lessingham, or he would have been swept overboard.
“Get one arm through the chains, man,” he shouted. “My God!” he added, peering through the gloom. “Lessingham!”
“Get one arm through the chains, man,” he shouted. “Oh my God!” he added, peering through the darkness. “Lessingham!”
“Well, don't stop to worry about that,” was the fierce reply. “Let's get on with our job.”
“Well, don’t waste time worrying about that,” was the intense reply. “Let’s get back to work.”
Sir Henry threw off his oilskins and his underneath coat.
Sir Henry took off his raincoat and the jacket underneath.
“Follow me when they wave the lantern twice,” he directed. “If we either of us get the knock—well, thanks!”
“Follow me when they wave the lantern twice,” he said. “If either of us gets the boot—well, thanks!”
Lessingham felt the grip of Sir Henry's hand as he passed him and went overboard into the darkness. Then, with one arm through the chains, he drew towards him by means of his heel the coat which Sir Henry had thrown upon the deck. Gradually it came within reach of his disengaged hand. He seized it, shook it out, and dived eagerly into the breast pocket. There were several small articles which he threw ruthlessly away, and then a square packet, wrapped in oilcloth, which bent to his fingers. Another breaking wave threw him on his back. One arm was still through the chain, the other gripped what some illuminating instinct had already convinced him was the chart! As soon as he had recovered his breath, a grim effort of humour parted his lips. He lay there for a moment and laughed till the spray, this time with a rush of green water underneath, very nearly swept him from his place.
Lessingham felt Sir Henry's hand grip him as he passed and went overboard into the darkness. Then, with one arm through the chains, he pulled towards him with his heel the coat that Sir Henry had thrown on the deck. Gradually, it came within reach of his free hand. He grabbed it, shook it out, and eagerly dived into the breast pocket. There were several small items that he tossed aside without a second thought, then a square packet wrapped in oilcloth that yielded to his fingers. Another crashing wave knocked him onto his back. One arm was still through the chain while the other gripped what some instinct had already led him to believe was the chart! Once he caught his breath, a grim sense of humor made him laugh. He lay there for a moment, laughing until the spray, this time accompanied by a rush of green water beneath him, almost swept him away.
They were waving a lantern on the beach when he struggled again to his feet.
They were waving a flashlight on the beach when he struggled again to his feet.
He slipped the little packet down his clothes next to his skin, and groped about to find the end of the line which Sir Henry and he had fastened to a staple below the chains. Then he drew a long breath, gripped the rope and shouted. A second or two later he was back in the cauldron.
He tucked the small packet into his clothes against his skin and reached around to find the end of the line that Sir Henry and he had secured to a staple below the chains. Then he took a deep breath, grabbed the rope, and yelled. A second or two later, he was back in the cauldron.
As they pulled him on to the beach, he had but one idea. Whatever happened, he must not lose consciousness. The packet was still there against the calf of his leg. It must be his own hands which removed his clothes. It seemed to him that those few bronzed faces, those half a dozen rude lanterns, had become magnified and multiplied a hundredfold. It was an army of blue-jerseyed fishermen which patted him on the back and welcomed him, lanterns like the stars flashing everywhere around. He set his teeth and fought against the buzzing in his ears. He tried to speak, and his voice sounded like a weak, far away whisper.
As they dragged him onto the beach, he had only one thought. No matter what happened, he couldn’t lose consciousness. The packet was still there against his leg. It had to be his own hands that took off his clothes. It felt like those few tanned faces, those half a dozen rough lanterns, had grown larger and multiplied a hundred times. It was like an army of fishermen in blue jerseys patting him on the back and welcoming him, with lanterns twinkling around like stars. He clenched his teeth and fought against the ringing in his ears. He tried to speak, and his voice came out as a weak, distant whisper.
“I am all right,” he kept on saying.
“I’m good,” he kept saying.
Then he felt himself leaning on two brawny arms. His feet followed the mesmeric influence of their movement. Was he going into the clouds, he wondered? They stopped to open a gate, the gate leading to the gardens of Mainsail Haul. How did he get there? He had no idea. More movements of his feet, and then unexpected warmth. He looked around him. There were voices. He listened. The one voice? The one face bending over his, her eyes wet with tears, her whispers an incoherent stream of broken words. Then the warmth seemed to come back to his veins. He sat up and found himself on the couch in the library, the rain dripping from him in little pools, and he knew that he had succeeded. He had not fainted.
Then he felt himself leaning on two strong arms. His feet moved in sync with their rhythm. Was he ascending into the clouds, he wondered? They paused to open a gate, the one that led to the gardens of Mainsail Haul. How did he end up there? He had no clue. More movements of his feet, and then a sudden warmth. He looked around. There were voices. He listened. One voice? One face looming over his, her eyes glistening with tears, her whispers a jumble of broken words. Then the warmth flooded back into his veins. He sat up and realized he was on the couch in the library, rain dripping off him in little pools, and he knew he had made it. He hadn't fainted.
“I am all right,” he repeated. “What a mess I am making!”
“I’m fine,” he repeated. “What a mess I’m making!”
The voices around him were still a little tangled, but the hand which held a steaming tumbler to his lips was Philippa's.
The voices around him were still a bit mixed up, but the hand that held a steaming tumbler to his lips was Philippa's.
“Drink it all,” she begged.
“Finish it all,” she begged.
He felt the tears come into his eyes, felt the warm blood streaming through his body, felt a little wet patch at the back of the calf of his leg, and the hand which set down the empty tumbler was almost steady.
He felt tears welling up in his eyes, felt the warm blood rushing through his body, noticed a small wet spot at the back of his calf, and the hand that put down the empty glass was nearly steady.
“There's a hot bath ready,” Philippa told him; “some dry clothes, and a bedroom with a fire in. Do let Mills show you the way.”
“There's a warm bath ready,” Philippa said to him; “some dry clothes, and a bedroom with a fire. Please let Mills show you the way.”
He rose at once, prepared to follow her. His feet were not quite so steady as he would have wished, but he made a very presentable show. Mills, with a little apology, held out his arm. Philippa walked by his other side.
He stood up immediately, ready to follow her. His feet weren't as stable as he would have liked, but he looked decent enough. Mills, with a slight apology, offered his arm. Philippa walked on his other side.
“As soon as you have finished your bath and got into some dry clothes,” Philippa whispered, “please ring, or send Mills to let us know.”
“As soon as you’re done with your bath and are dressed in dry clothes,” Philippa whispered, “please ring or send Mills to let us know.”
He was even able to smile at her.
He was even able to smile at her.
“I am quite all right,” he assured her once more.
“I’m totally fine,” he reassured her again.
CHAPTER XXV
Philippa, unusually early on the following morning, glanced at the empty breakfast table with a little air of disappointment, and rang the bell.
Philippa, unusually early the next morning, looked at the empty breakfast table with a hint of disappointment and rang the bell.
“Mills,” she enquired, “is no one down?”
“Mills,” she asked, “is no one around?”
“Sir Henry is, I believe, on the beach, your ladyship,” the man answered, “and Miss Helen and Miss Nora are with him.”
“Sir Henry is, I think, on the beach, your ladyship,” the man replied, “and Miss Helen and Miss Nora are with him.”
“And Mr. Lessingham?”
“And Mr. Lessingham?”
“Mr. Lessingham, your ladyship,” Mills continued, looking carefully behind him as though to be sure that the door was closed, “has disappeared.”
“Mr. Lessingham, your ladyship,” Mills continued, glancing back carefully to make sure the door was closed, “has gone missing.”
“Disappeared?” Philippa repeated. “What do you mean, Mills?”
“Disappeared?” Philippa asked again. “What are you talking about, Mills?”
“I left Mr. Lessingham last night, your ladyship,” Mills explained, “in a suit of the master's clothes and apparently preparing for bed—I should say this morning, as it was probably about two o'clock. I called him at half past eight, as desired, and found the room empty. The bed had not been slept in.”
“I left Mr. Lessingham last night, your ladyship,” Mills explained, “wearing the master’s clothes and seemingly getting ready for bed—I mean this morning, since it was probably around two o'clock. I called him at eight-thirty, as you asked, and found the room empty. The bed hadn’t been slept in.”
“Was there no note or message?” Philippa asked incredulously.
“Was there no note or message?” Philippa asked, incredulous.
“Nothing, your ladyship. One of the maid servants believes that she heard the front door open at five o'clock this morning.”
“Nothing, ma'am. One of the maids thinks she heard the front door open at five o'clock this morning.”
“Ring up the hotel,” Philippa instructed, “and see if he is there.”
“Call the hotel,” Philippa said, “and check if he’s there.”
Mills departed to execute his commission. Philippa stood looking out of the window, across the lawn and shrubbery and down on to the beach. There was still a heavy sea, but it was merely the swell from the day before. The wind had dropped, and the sun was shining brilliantly. Sir Henry, Helen, and Nora were strolling about the beach as though searching for something. About fifty yards out, the wrecked trawler was lying completely on its side, with the end of one funnel visible. Scattered groups of the villagers were examining it from the sands. In due course Mills returned.
Mills left to carry out his task. Philippa stood gazing out the window, across the lawn and bushes and down to the beach. The sea was still rough, but it was just the swell from the previous day. The wind had calmed down, and the sun was shining brightly. Sir Henry, Helen, and Nora were walking along the beach as if they were looking for something. About fifty yards out, the wrecked trawler was lying completely on its side, with the tip of one funnel visible. Small groups of villagers were checking it out from the sand. Eventually, Mills returned.
“The hotel people know nothing of Mr. Lessingham, your ladyship, beyond the fact that he did not return last night. They received a message from Hill's Garage, however, about half an hour ago, to say that their mechanic had driven Mr. Lessingham early this morning to Norwich, where he had caught the mail train to London, The boy was to say that Mr. Lessingham would be back in a day or so.”
“The hotel staff knows nothing about Mr. Lessingham, your ladyship, other than the fact that he didn’t come back last night. They got a message from Hill's Garage about half an hour ago saying that their mechanic drove Mr. Lessingham to Norwich early this morning, where he caught the mail train to London. The boy was told to say that Mr. Lessingham would be back in a day or so.”
Philippa pushed open the windows and made her way down towards the beach. She leaned over the rail of the promenade and waved her hand to the others, who clambered up the shingle to meet her.
Philippa pushed open the windows and made her way down to the beach. She leaned over the railing of the promenade and waved her hand to the others, who climbed up the pebbles to meet her.
“Scarcely seen you yet, my dear, have I?” Sir Henry observed.
“Hardly seen you at all yet, my dear, have I?” Sir Henry remarked.
He stooped and kissed her forehead, a salute which she suffered without response. Helen pointed to the wreck.
He bent down and kissed her forehead, a gesture she accepted without replying. Helen pointed to the wreck.
“It doesn't seem possible, does it,” she said, “that men's lives should have been lost in that little space. Two men were drowned, they say, through the breaking of the rope. They recovered the bodies this morning.”
“It doesn’t seem possible, does it?” she said. “That men’s lives could be lost in that small area. They say two men drowned because the rope broke. They found the bodies this morning.”
“Everything else seems to have been washed on shore except my coat,” Sir Henry grumbled. “I was down here at daylight, looking for it.”
“Everything else seems to have washed up on shore except my coat,” Sir Henry complained. “I was down here at daybreak, searching for it.”
“Your coat!” Philippa repeated scornfully. “Fancy thinking of that, when you only just escaped with your life!”
“Your coat!” Philippa said mockingly. “Can you believe you're worried about that when you just barely escaped with your life?”
“But to tell you the truth, my dear,” Sir Henry explained, “my pocketbook and papers of some value were in the pocket of that coat. I can't think how I came to forget them. I think it was the surprise of seeing that fellow Lessingham crawl on to the wreck looking like a drowned rat. Jove, what a pluck he must have!”
“But to be honest with you, my dear,” Sir Henry explained, “my wallet and some important documents were in the pocket of that coat. I can't believe I forgot them. I think it was the shock of seeing that guy Lessingham climb onto the wreck looking like a drowned rat. Wow, he must have some guts!”
“The fishermen can talk of nothing else,” Nora put in excitedly. “Mummy, it was simply splendid! Helen and I had gone up with two of the rescued men, but I got back just in time to see them fasten the rope round his waist and watch him plunge in.”
“The fishermen can’t stop talking about it,” Nora added eagerly. “Mom, it was absolutely amazing! Helen and I had gone up with two of the rescued men, but I got back just in time to see them tie the rope around his waist and watch him dive in.”
“How is he this morning?” Helen asked.
“How is he this morning?” Helen asked.
“Gone,” Philippa replied.
“Gone,” Philippa said.
They all looked at her in surprise.
They all stared at her in shock.
“Gone?” Sir Henry repeated. “What, back to the hotel, do you mean?”
“Gone?” Sir Henry repeated. “You mean back to the hotel?”
“His bed has not been slept in,” Philippa told them. “He must have slipped away early this morning, gone to Hill's Garage, hired a car, and motored to Norwich. From there he went on to London. He has sent word that he will be back in a few days.”
“His bed hasn’t been slept in,” Philippa told them. “He must have left early this morning, gone to Hill's Garage, rented a car, and driven to Norwich. From there, he went on to London. He has sent word that he’ll be back in a few days.”
“I hope to God he won't!” Sir Henry muttered.
“I hope to God he doesn't!” Sir Henry muttered.
Philippa swung round upon him.
Philippa turned to him.
“What do you mean by that?” she demanded. “Don't you want to thank him for saving your life?”
“What do you mean by that?” she asked. “Don't you want to thank him for saving your life?”
“My dear, I certainly do,” Sir Henry replied, “but just now—well, I am a little taken aback. Gone to London, eh? Tore away without warning in the middle of the night to London! And coming back, too—that's the strange part of it!”
“My dear, I definitely do,” Sir Henry replied, “but right now—well, I'm a bit surprised. Went to London, huh? Took off without any notice in the middle of the night to London! And coming back, too—that's the weird part of it!”
One would think, from Sir Henry's expression, that he was finding food for much satisfaction in this recital of Lessingham's sudden disappearance.
One could assume, based on Sir Henry’s expression, that he was deriving a lot of satisfaction from this account of Lessingham’s sudden disappearance.
“He is a wonderful fellow, this Lessingham,” he added thoughtfully. “He must have—yes, by God, he must have—In that storm, too!”
“He's a great guy, this Lessingham,” he said thoughtfully. “He must have—yeah, by God, he must have—In that storm, too!”
“If you could speak coherently, Henry,” Philippa observed, “I should like to say that I am exceedingly anxious to know why Mr. Lessingham has deserted us so precipitately.”
“If you could speak clearly, Henry,” Philippa noted, “I’d like to say that I’m really eager to know why Mr. Lessingham has left us so suddenly.”
Sir Henry would have taken his wife's arm, but she avoided him. He shrugged his shoulders and plodded up the steep path by her side.
Sir Henry would have taken his wife's arm, but she pulled away. He shrugged and trudged up the steep path beside her.
“The whole question of Lessingham is rather a problem,” he said. “Of course, you and Helen have seen very much more of him than I have. Isn't it true that people have begun to make curious remarks about him?”
“The whole issue with Lessingham is quite a puzzle,” he said. “Of course, you and Helen have spent a lot more time with him than I have. Isn't it true that people have started making strange comments about him?”
“How did you know that, Henry?” Philippa demanded.
“How did you know that, Henry?” Philippa asked.
“Well, one hears things,” he replied. “I should gather, from what I heard, that his position here had become a little precarious. Hence his sudden disappearance.”
“Well, you hear things,” he replied. “From what I’ve heard, it seems like his position here had become a bit unstable. That’s probably why he suddenly left.”
“But he is coming back again,” Philippa reminded her husband.
“But he's coming back again,” Philippa reminded her husband.
“Perhaps!”
"Maybe!"
Philippa signified her desire that her husband should remain a little behind with her. They walked side by side up the gravel path. Philippa kept her hands clasped behind her.
Philippa indicated that she wanted her husband to stay a little behind her. They walked side by side up the gravel path. Philippa kept her hands clasped behind her.
“To leave the subject of Mr. Lessingham for a time,” she began, “I feel very reluctant to ask for explanations of anything you do, but I must confess to a certain curiosity as to why I should find you lunching at the Canton with two very beautiful ladies, a few days ago, when you left here with Jimmy Dumble to fish for whiting; and also why you return here on a trawler which belongs to another part of the coast?”
"To change the subject from Mr. Lessingham for a bit," she started, "I really don't want to ask for explanations about your actions, but I have to admit I'm a bit curious about why I saw you having lunch at the Canton with two incredibly beautiful women a few days ago, right after you left here with Jimmy Dumble to go fishing for whiting; and also, why you came back on a trawler that belongs to a different part of the coast?"
Sir Henry made a grimace.
Sir Henry grimaced.
“I was beginning to wonder whether curiosity was dead,” he observed good-humouredly. “If you wouldn't mind giving me another—well, to be on the safe side let us say eight days—I think I shall be able to offer you an explanation which you will consider satisfactory.”
“I was starting to think curiosity was dead,” he said with a smile. “If you wouldn’t mind giving me another—let’s say eight days to be safe—I think I’ll be able to provide you with an explanation that you’ll find satisfactory.”
“Thank you,” Philippa rejoined, with cold surprise; “I see no reason why you should not answer such simple questions at once.”
“Thank you,” Philippa responded, visibly surprised; “I don’t see why you can’t answer such simple questions right away.”
Sir Henry sighed deprecatingly, and made another vain attempt to take his wife's arm.
Sir Henry sighed dismissively and made another pointless attempt to take his wife's arm.
“Philippa, be a little brick,” he begged. “I know I seem to have been playing the part of a fool just lately, but there has been a sort of reason for it.”
“Philippa, be a good sport,” he pleaded. “I know I’ve been acting like an idiot lately, but there’s been a kind of reason for it.”
“What reason could there possibly be,” she demanded, “which you could not confide in me?”
“What reason could there possibly be,” she demanded, “that you couldn’t share with me?”
He was silent for a moment. When he spoke again there was a new earnestness in his tone.
He was quiet for a moment. When he spoke again, there was a new seriousness in his voice.
“Philippa,” he said, “I have been working for some time at a little scheme which isn't ripe to talk about yet, not even to you, but which may lead to something which I hope will alter your opinion. You couldn't see your way clear to trust me a little longer, could you?” he begged, with rather a plaintive gleam in his blue eyes. “It would make it so much easier for me to say no more but just have you sit tight.”
“Philippa,” he said, “I've been working on a little plan for a while now that isn’t ready to discuss yet, not even with you, but it might lead to something that I hope will change your mind. Would you be willing to trust me a bit longer?” he pleaded, a somewhat sad look in his blue eyes. “It would really help me out if you could just hang in there for now.”
“I wonder,” she answered coldly, “if you realise how much I have suffered, sitting tight, as you call it, and waiting for you to do something!”
“I wonder,” she replied tersely, “if you understand how much I’ve suffered, sitting here, as you put it, and waiting for you to take action!”
“My fishing excursions,” he went on desperately, “have not been altogether a matter of sport.”
“My fishing trips,” he continued with urgency, “haven't just been about having fun.”
“I know that quite well,” she replied. “You have been making that chart you promised your miserable fishermen. None of those things interest me, Henry. I fear—I am very much inclined to say that none of your doings interest me. Least of all,” she went on, her voice quivering with passion, “do I appreciate in the least these mysterious appeals for my patience. I have some common sense, Henry.”
“I know that very well,” she replied. “You've been working on that chart you promised your unhappy fishermen. None of that interests me, Henry. Honestly, I’m really tempted to say that nothing you do interests me. Least of all,” she continued, her voice shaking with emotion, “do I appreciate these mysterious requests for my patience. I have some common sense, Henry.”
“You're a suspicious little beast,” he told her.
“You're a suspicious little creature,” he said to her.
“Suspicious!” she scoffed. “What a word to use from a man who goes off fishing for whiting, and is lunching at the Carlton, some days afterwards, with two ladies of extraordinary attractions!”
“Suspicious!” she scoffed. “What a word to use from a guy who goes off fishing for whiting and is dining at the Carlton days later with two incredibly attractive ladies!”
“That was a trifle awkward,” Sir Henry admitted, with a little burst of candour, “but it goes in with the rest, Philippa.”
“That was a bit awkward,” Sir Henry admitted, with a slight moment of honesty, “but it fits in with the rest, Philippa.”
“Then it can stay with the rest,” she retorted, “exactly where I have placed it in my mind. Please understand me. Your conduct for the last twelve months absolves me from any tie there may be between us. If this explanation that you promise comes—in time, and I feel like it, very well. Until it does, I am perfectly free, and you, as my husband, are non-existent. That is my reply, Henry, to your request for further indulgence.”
“Then it can stay with the rest,” she shot back, “right where I’ve put it in my mind. Please understand me. Your behavior over the past year frees me from any connection we might have. If the explanation you promise comes—when it does, and if I feel like hearing it, fine. Until then, I’m completely free, and you, as my husband, don’t exist. That’s my answer, Henry, to your request for more patience.”
“Rather a foolish one, my dear,” he answered, patting her shoulder, “but then you are rather a child, aren't you?”
“Pretty silly, my dear,” he replied, giving her shoulder a gentle pat, “but then again, you are a bit of a child, aren’t you?”
She swung away from him angrily.
She angrily turned away from him.
“Don't touch me!” she exclaimed. “I mean every word of what I have said. As for my being a child—well, you may be sorry some day that you have persisted in treating me like one.”
“Don’t touch me!” she shouted. “I mean every single word I’ve said. As for me being a child—well, you might regret someday that you kept treating me like one.”
Sir Henry paused for a moment, watching her disappearing figure. There was an unusual shade of trouble in his face. His love for and confidence in his wife had been so absolute that even her threats had seemed to him like little morsels of wounded vanity thrown to him out of the froth of her temper. Yet at that moment a darker thought crossed his mind. Lessingham, he realised, was not a rival, after all, to be despised. He was a man of courage and tact, even though Sir Henry, in his own mind, had labelled him as a fool. If indeed he were coming back to Dreymarsh, what could it be for? How much had Philippa known about him? He stood there for a few moments in indecision. A great impulse had come to him to break his pledge, to tell her the truth. Then he made his disturbed way into the breakfast room.
Sir Henry paused for a moment, watching her fading figure. There was an unusual hint of concern on his face. His love for and trust in his wife had been so strong that even her threats felt like small bits of hurt pride thrown at him in the heat of her anger. Yet at that moment, a darker thought crossed his mind. Lessingham, he realized, wasn’t just a rival to be dismissed. He was a man of courage and diplomacy, even if Sir Henry had foolishly labeled him a fool in his own mind. If he really was coming back to Dreymarsh, what could it be for? How much did Philippa know about him? He stood there for a few moments, unsure of what to do. A strong urge came over him to break his promise, to tell her the truth. Then he made his troubled way into the breakfast room.
“Where's your mother, Nora?” he asked, as Helen took Philippa's place at the head of the table.
“Where's your mom, Nora?” he asked, as Helen took Philippa's spot at the head of the table.
“She wants some coffee and toast sent up to her room.” Nora explained. “The wind made her giddy.”
“She wants someone to bring her coffee and toast to her room,” Nora said. “The wind made her dizzy.”
Sir Henry breakfasted in silence, rang the bell, and ordered his car.
Sir Henry had breakfast in silence, rang the bell, and requested his car.
“You going away again, Daddy?” Nora asked.
“You're leaving again, Daddy?” Nora asked.
“I am going to London this morning,” he replied, a little absently.
“I’m going to London this morning,” he said, a bit absentmindedly.
“To London?” Helen repeated. “Does Philippa know?”
“To London?” Helen asked again. “Does Philippa know?”
“I haven't told her yet.”
"I haven't told her yet."
Helen turned towards Nora.
Helen faced Nora.
“I wish you'd run up and see if your mother wants any more coffee, there's a dear,” she suggested.
“I wish you’d run up and see if your mom wants more coffee, there's a sweetheart,” she suggested.
Nora acquiesced at once. As soon as she had left the room, Helen leaned over and laid her hand upon Sir Henry's arm.
Nora agreed right away. As soon as she left the room, Helen leaned in and placed her hand on Sir Henry's arm.
“Don't go to London, Henry,” she begged.
“Don’t go to London, Henry,” she pleaded.
“But my dear Helen, I must,” he replied, a little curtly.
“But my dear Helen, I have to,” he replied, a bit brusquely.
“I wouldn't if I were you,” she persisted. “You know, you've tried Philippa very high lately, and she is in an extremely emotional state. She is all worked up about last night, and I wouldn't leave her alone if I were you.”
“I wouldn't if I were you,” she insisted. “You know, you've been pushing Philippa a lot lately, and she's really emotional right now. She's all stirred up about last night, and I wouldn't leave her alone if I were you.”
Sir Henry's blue eyes seemed suddenly like points of steel as he leaned towards her.
Sir Henry's blue eyes suddenly looked like sharp points of steel as he leaned toward her.
“You think that she is in love with that fellow Lessingham?” he asked bluntly.
"You think she's in love with that guy Lessingham?" he asked directly.
“No, I don't,” Helen replied, “but I think she is more furious with you than you believe. For months you have acted—well, how shall I say?”
“No, I don’t,” Helen replied, “but I think she’s angrier with you than you realize. For months, you’ve been acting—well, how should I put it?”
“Oh, like a coward, if you like, or a fool. Go on.”
“Oh, if you want to call me a coward or a fool, go ahead. Just keep going.”
“She has asked for explanations to which she is perfectly entitled,” Helen continued, “and you have given her none. You have treated her like something between a doll and a child. Philippa is as good and sweet as any woman who ever lived, but hasn't it ever occurred to you that women are rather mysterious beings? They may sometimes do, out of a furious sense of being wrongly treated, out of a sort of aggravated pique, what they would never do for any other reason. If you must go, come back to-night, Henry. Come back, and if you are obstinate, and won't tell Philippa all that she has a right to know, tell her about that luncheon in town.”
“She’s requested explanations that she’s completely entitled to,” Helen continued, “and you haven’t provided her with any. You’ve treated her like she’s somewhere between a doll and a child. Philippa is as good and kind as any woman who has ever lived, but hasn’t it crossed your mind that women can be pretty mysterious? They might sometimes act out, out of sheer frustration from feeling mistreated, or out of heightened irritation, in ways they wouldn’t normally act. If you have to leave, please come back tonight, Henry. Come back, and if you’re still stubborn and refuse to tell Philippa everything she deserves to know, at least share what happened at that lunch in town.”
Sir Henry frowned.
Sir Henry frowned.
“It's all very well, you know, Helen,” he said, “but a woman ought to trust her husband.”
“It's all good, you know, Helen,” he said, “but a woman should trust her husband.”
“I am your friend, remember,” Helen replied, “and upon my word, I couldn't trust and believe even in Dick, if he behaved as you have done for the last twelve months.”
“I am your friend, remember,” Helen replied, “and honestly, I couldn't trust or believe even in Dick if he acted the way you have for the last twelve months.”
Sir Henry made a grimace.
Sir Henry grimaced.
“Well, that settles it, I suppose, then,” he observed. “I'll have one more try and see what I can do with Philippa. Perhaps a hint of what's going on may satisfy her.”
“Well, I guess that settles it,” he said. “I'll give it one more shot and see what I can do with Philippa. Maybe a little hint about what's happening will be enough for her.”
He climbed the stairs, meeting Nora on her way down, and knocked at his wife's door. There was no reply. He tried the handle and found the door locked.
He went up the stairs and ran into Nora coming down, then knocked on his wife's door. There was no answer. He tried the handle and found the door locked.
“Are you there, Philippa?” he asked.
“Are you there, Philippa?” he asked.
“Yes!” she replied coldly.
“Yes!” she said coldly.
“I am going to London this morning. Can I have a few words with you first?”
“I’m heading to London this morning. Can we have a quick chat before I go?”
“No!”
“No!”
Sir Henry was a little taken aback.
Sir Henry was a bit surprised.
“Don't be silly, Philippa,” he persisted. “I may be away for four or five days.”
“Don't be ridiculous, Philippa,” he insisted. “I might be gone for four or five days.”
There was no answer. Sir Henry suddenly remembered another entrance from a newly added bathroom. He availed himself of it and found Philippa seated in an easy-chair, calmly progressing with her breakfast. She raised her eyebrows at his entrance.
There was no answer. Sir Henry suddenly recalled another entrance from a newly added bathroom. He used it and found Philippa sitting in an armchair, calmly enjoying her breakfast. She raised her eyebrows at his arrival.
“These are my apartments,” she reminded him.
“These are my apartments,” she reminded him.
“Don't be a little fool,” he exclaimed impatiently.
"Don't be an idiot," he said impatiently.
Philippa deliberately buttered herself a piece of toast, picked up her book, and became at once immersed in it.
Philippa carefully spread butter on a piece of toast, grabbed her book, and immediately got lost in it.
“You don't wish to talk to me, then?” he demanded.
"You don't want to talk to me, do you?" he asked.
“I do not,” she agreed. “You have had all the opportunities which any man should need, of explaining certain matters to me. My curiosity in them has ended; also my interest—in you. You say you are going to London. Very well. Pray do not hurry home on my account.”
“I don’t,” she agreed. “You’ve had all the chances any guy should need to explain certain things to me. My curiosity about them is over; so is my interest—in you. You say you’re going to London. That’s fine. Please don’t rush back home because of me.”
Sir Henry, as he turned to leave the room, made the common mistake of a man arguing with a woman—he attempted to have the last word.
Sir Henry, as he turned to leave the room, made the usual mistake of a guy arguing with a woman—he tried to have the last word.
“Perhaps I am better out of the way, eh?”
“Maybe it's better if I'm not around, right?”
“Perhaps so,” Philippa assented sweetly.
“Maybe,” Philippa agreed sweetly.
CHAPTER XXVI
Philippa, late that afternoon, found what she sought—solitude. She had walked along the sands until Dreymarsh lay out of sight on the other side of a spur of the cliffs. Before her stretched a long and level plain, a fringe of sand, and a belt of shingly beach. There was not a sign of any human being in sight, and of buildings only a quaint tower on the far horizon.
Philippa, later that afternoon, found what she was looking for—solitude. She had walked along the beach until Dreymarsh was out of view on the other side of a section of the cliffs. In front of her lay a long, flat plain, a strip of sand, and a stretch of rocky beach. There was no sign of any people around, and the only building was an old tower on the distant horizon.
She found a dry place on the pebbles, removed her hat and sat down, her hands clasped around her knees, her eyes turned seaward. She had come out here to think, but it was odd how fugitive and transient her thoughts became. Her husband was always there in the background, but in those moments it was Lessingham who was the predominant figure. She remembered his earnestness, his tender solicitude for her, the courage which, when necessity demanded, had flamed up in him, a born and natural quality. She remembered the agony of those few minutes on the preceding day, when nothing but what still seemed a miracle had saved him. At one moment she felt herself inclined to pray that he might never come back. At another, her heart ached to see him once more. She knew so well that if he came it would be for her sake, that he would come to ask her finally the question with which she had fenced. She knew, too, that his coming would be the moment of her life. She was so much of a woman, and the passionate craving of her sex to give love for love was there in her heart, almost omnipotent. And in the background there was that bitter desire to bring suffering upon the man who had treated her like a child, who had placed her in a false position with all other women, who had dawdled and idled away his days, heedless of his duty, heedless of every serious obligation. When she tried to reason, her way seemed so clear, and yet, behind it all, there was that cold impulse of almost Victorian prudishness, the inheritance of a long line of virtuous women, a prudishness which she had once, when she had believed that it was part of her second nature, scoffed at as being the outcome of one of the finer forms of selfishness.
She found a dry spot on the pebbles, took off her hat, and sat down with her hands clasped around her knees, her eyes focused on the sea. She had come out here to think, but it was strange how fleeting and temporary her thoughts became. Her husband was always in the background, but in those moments, it was Lessingham who stood out. She remembered his sincerity, his caring nature towards her, the courage that had flared up in him when it was necessary, a natural quality he possessed. She recalled the agony of those few minutes the day before, when only what felt like a miracle had saved him. At one point, she felt tempted to pray that he’d never return. At another, her heart ached to see him again. She knew that if he came back, it would be for her, that he would come to finally ask her the question she had been avoiding. She also knew that his arrival would be the defining moment of her life. She was deeply feminine, and the intense desire to give love in return was strong in her heart, nearly overwhelming. And in the background was that sharp desire to hurt the man who had treated her like a child, who had put her in a false position with all the other women, who had wasted his days, careless about his responsibilities and serious commitments. When she tried to reason, everything seemed clear, yet, deep down, there was that cold urge of almost Victorian modesty, the legacy of a long line of virtuous women, a modesty that she had once scoffed at when she believed it was part of her nature, seeing it as a finer form of selfishness.
She told herself that she had come there to decide, and decision came no nearer to her. A late afternoon star shone weakly in the sky. A faint, vaporous mist obscured the horizon and floated in tangled wreaths upon the face of the sea. Only that line of sand seemed still clear-cut and distinct, and as she glanced along it her eyes were held by something approaching, something which seemed at first nothing but a black, moving speck, then gradually resolved itself into the semblance of a man on horseback, galloping furiously. She watched him as he drew nearer and nearer, the sand flying from his horse's hoofs, his figure motionless, his eyes apparently fixed upon some distant spot. It was not until he had come within fifty yards of her that she recognised him. His horse shied at the sight of her and was suddenly swung round with a powerful wrist. Little specks of sand, churned up in the momentary stampede of hoofs, fell upon her skirt. For the rest, she watched the struggle composedly, a struggle which was over almost as soon as it was begun. Captain Griffiths leaned down from his trembling but subdued horse.
She reminded herself that she was there to make a decision, but that decision felt no closer. A late afternoon star flickered weakly in the sky. A soft, hazy mist blurred the horizon and drifted in tangled swirls across the surface of the sea. Only the line of sand remained clear and defined, and as she looked along it, her gaze was captured by something approaching—at first just a small black moving dot, which gradually became the shape of a man on horseback, riding hard. She watched as he got closer and closer, sand kicking up from his horse’s hooves, his figure still, his eyes seemingly locked on a distant point. It wasn't until he was within fifty yards of her that she recognized him. His horse startled at the sight of her and suddenly pivoted with a strong pull on the reins. Small grains of sand, kicked up in the brief chaos of the hooves, landed on her skirt. For the most part, she observed the struggle calmly, a struggle that ended almost as quickly as it began. Captain Griffiths leaned down from his quivering but controlled horse.
“Lady Cranston!” he exclaimed in astonishment.
“Lady Cranston!” he said in shock.
“That's me,” she replied, smiling up at him. “Have you been riding off your bad temper?”
“That's me,” she said, smiling up at him. “Have you been taking out your bad mood on your rides?”
He glanced down at his horse's quivering sides. Back as far as one could see there was that regular line of hoof marks.
He looked down at his horse's trembling sides. As far back as he could see, there was a straight line of hoof prints.
“Am I bad-tempered?” he asked.
“Am I grumpy?” he asked.
“Well,” she observed, “I don't know you well enough to answer that question. I was simply thinking of yesterday evening.”
“Well,” she said, “I don’t know you well enough to answer that question. I was just thinking about last night.”
He slipped from his horse and stood before her. His long, severe face had seldom seemed more malevolent.
He got off his horse and stood in front of her. His long, stern face looked more sinister than ever.
“I had enough to make me bad-tempered,” he declared. “I had tracked down a German spy, step by step, until I had him there, waiting for arrest—expecting it, even—and then I got that wicked message.”
“I was fed up enough to feel angry,” he said. “I had followed a German spy, step by step, until I finally had him ready for arrest—he was even expecting it—and then I received that terrible message.”
“What was that wicked message after all?” she enquired.
“What was that evil message after all?” she asked.
“That doesn't matter,” he answered. “It was from a quarter where they ought to know better, and it ordered me to make no arrest. I have sent to the War Office to-day a full report, and I am praying that they may change their minds.”
“That doesn't matter,” he replied. “It came from a place that should know better, and it instructed me not to make any arrests. I've sent a detailed report to the War Office today, and I'm hoping they will reconsider.”
Philippa sighed.
Philippa let out a sigh.
“If you hadn't received that telegram last night,” she observed, “it seems to me that I should have been a widow to-day.”
“If you hadn't gotten that telegram last night,” she said, “it feels like I would have been a widow today.”
He frowned, and struck his boot heavily with his riding whip.
He frowned and slammed his boot with his riding whip.
“Yes, I heard of that,” he admitted. “I dare say if he hadn't gone, though, some one else would.”
“Yes, I heard about that,” he admitted. “I bet if he hadn’t gone, someone else would have.”
“Would you have gone if you had been there?” she asked.
“Would you have gone if you were there?” she asked.
“If you had told me to,” he replied, looking at her steadfastly.
“If you had asked me to,” he answered, looking at her with determination.
Philippa felt a little shiver. There was something ominous in the intensity of his gaze and the meaning which he had contrived to impart to his tone. She rose to her feet.
Philippa felt a slight chill. There was something unsettling in the intensity of his gaze and the meaning he had managed to convey in his tone. She stood up.
“Well,” she said, “don't let me keep you here. I am getting cold.”
“Okay,” she said, “don’t let me hold you up. I’m starting to get cold.”
He passed his arm through the bridle of his horse. “I will walk with you, if I may,” he proposed. She made no reply, and they set their faces homewards.
He put his arm through the horse's bridle. “I’ll walk with you, if that's okay,” he suggested. She didn't respond, and they turned to head home.
“I hear Lessingham has left the place,” he remarked, a little abruptly.
“I heard Lessingham has left the place,” he said, a bit abruptly.
“Oh, I expect he'll come back,” Philippa replied.
“Oh, I expect he’ll come back,” Philippa replied.
“How long is it, Lady Cranston, since you took to consorting with German spies?” he asked.
“How long has it been, Lady Cranston, since you started hanging out with German spies?” he asked.
“Don't be foolish—or impertinent,” she enjoined. “You are making a ridiculous mistake about Mr. Lessingham.”
“Don’t be foolish—or disrespectful,” she warned. “You’re making a ridiculous mistake about Mr. Lessingham.”
He laughed unpleasantly.
He chuckled awkwardly.
“No need for us to fence,” he said. “You and I know who he is. What I do want to know, what I have been wondering all the way from the point there—four miles of hard galloping and one question—why are you his friend? What is he to you?”
“No need for us to beat around the bush,” he said. “You and I know who he is. What I really want to know, what I’ve been thinking about this whole four miles of hard riding is—why are you his friend? What does he mean to you?”
“Really, Captain Griffiths,” she protested, looking up at him, “of what possible interest can that be to you?”
“Seriously, Captain Griffiths,” she said, looking up at him, “why would that be of any interest to you?”
“Well, it is, anyhow,” he answered gruffly. “Anything that concerns you is of interest to me.”
“Well, it is what it is,” he replied gruffly. “Anything that concerns you matters to me.”
Philippa realised at that moment, perhaps for the first time, what it all meant. She realised the significance of those apparently purposeless afternoon calls, when through sheer boredom she had had to send for Helen to help her out; the significance of those long silences, the melancholy eyes which seemed to follow her movements. She felt an unaccountable desire to laugh, and then, at the first twitchings of her lips, she restrained herself. She knew that tragedy was stalking by her side.
Philippa understood at that moment, maybe for the first time, what it all meant. She recognized the importance of those seemingly pointless afternoon calls, when out of sheer boredom she had to ask Helen to come help her; the importance of those long silences, the sad eyes that seemed to follow her every move. She felt an inexplicable urge to laugh, and then, at the first twitch of her lips, she stopped herself. She knew that tragedy was right there beside her.
“I think, Captain Griffiths,” she said gravely, “that you are talking nonsense, and you are not a very good hand at it. Won't you please ride on?”
“I think, Captain Griffiths,” she said seriously, “that you’re speaking nonsense, and you’re not very good at it. Could you please ride on?”
He made no movement to mount his horse. He plodded along the soft sand by her side—a queer, elongated figure, his gloomy eyes fixed upon the ground.
He didn't make any move to get on his horse. He trudged along the soft sand next to her—a strange, tall figure, his sad eyes locked on the ground.
“Until this fellow Lessingham came you were never so hard,” he persisted.
“Until this guy Lessingham showed up, you were never this tough,” he continued.
She looked at him with genuine curiosity.
She looked at him with real curiosity.
“I was never so hard?” she repeated. “Do you imagine that I have ever for a single moment considered my demeanour towards you—you of all persons in the world? I simply don't remember when you have been there and when you haven't. I don't remember the humours in which I have been when we have conversed. All that you have said seems to me to be the most arrant nonsense.”
“I was never that harsh?” she repeated. “Do you really think I ever took a moment to think about how I acted toward you—you of all people? I honestly can’t recall when you were around and when you weren't. I don’t remember my moods during our conversations. Everything you’ve said just sounds like complete nonsense to me.”
He swung himself into the saddle and gathered up the reins.
He climbed into the saddle and took the reins.
“Thank you,” he said bitterly, “I understand. Only let me tell you this,” he went on, his whip poised in his hand. “You may have powerful friends who saved your—”
“Thanks,” he said bitterly, “I get it. Just let me say this,” he continued, his whip ready in his hand. “You might have strong connections who saved your—”
He hesitated so long that she glanced up at him and read all that he had wished to say in his face.
He hesitated so long that she looked up at him and saw everything he had wanted to say in his expression.
“My what?” she asked.
"What?" she asked.
His courage failed him.
He lost his courage.
“Mr. Lessingham,” he proceeded, “from arrest. But if he shows his face here again in Dreymarsh, I sha'n't stop to arrest him. I shall shoot him on sight and chance the consequences.”
“Mr. Lessingham,” he continued, “from arrest. But if he shows up here in Dreymarsh again, I won't bother with arresting him. I’ll shoot him on sight and deal with the consequences.”
“They'll hang you!” she declared savagely.
“They'll hang you!” she shouted fiercely.
He laughed at her.
He laughed at her.
“Hang me for shooting a man whom I can prove to be a German spy? They won't dare! They won't even dare to place me under arrest for an hour. Why, when the truth becomes known,” he went on, his voice gaining courage as the justice of his case impressed itself upon him, “what do you suppose is going to happen to two women who took this fellow in and befriended him, introduced him under a false name to their friends, gave him the run of their house—this man whom they knew all the time was a German? You, Lady Cranston, chafing and scolding your husband by night and by day because he isn't where you think he ought to be; you, so patriotic that you cannot bear the sight of him out of uniform; you—the hostess, the befriender, the God knows what of Bertram Maderstrom! It will be a pretty tale when it's all told!”
“Are you really going to hang me for shooting a man I can prove is a German spy? They won’t dare! They won’t even try to arrest me for an hour. Just wait until the truth comes out,” he continued, his voice growing stronger as the fairness of his situation hit him, “what do you think will happen to the two women who took this guy in, became friends with him, introduced him to their pals under a fake name, and let him roam around their house—this man they knew all along was a German? You, Lady Cranston, always complaining and nagging your husband day and night because he isn’t where you think he should be; you, so patriotic that you can’t stand to see him out of uniform; you—the hostess, the friend, the whatever of Bertram Maderstrom! It’s going to be quite the story when it all comes out!”
“I really think,” Philippa asserted calmly, “that you are the most utterly impossible and obnoxious creature I have ever met.”
“I honestly think,” Philippa said calmly, “that you are the most completely impossible and annoying person I have ever met.”
His face was dangerous for a moment. They had not yet reached the promontory which sheltered them from Dreymarsh.
His face was threatening for a moment. They hadn't reached the promontory that protected them from Dreymarsh yet.
“Perhaps,” he muttered, leaning malignly towards her, “I could make myself even more obnoxious.”
“Maybe,” he whispered, leaning in threateningly towards her, “I could be even more unbearable.”
“Quite possibly,” she replied, “only I want to tell you this. If you come a single inch nearer to me, one of them shall shoot you.”
“Maybe,” she replied, “but I just want to say this. If you come even an inch closer to me, one of them will shoot you.”
“Your friend or your husband, eh?” he scoffed.
“Your friend or your husband, huh?” he sneered.
She waved him on.
She beckoned him forward.
“I think,” she told him, “that either of them would be quite capable of ridding the world of a coward like you.”
“I think,” she said to him, “that either of them could easily get rid of a coward like you.”
“A coward?” he repeated.
"A coward?" he echoed.
“Precisely! Isn't it a coward's part to terrorise a woman?”
“Exactly! Isn't it cowardly to intimidate a woman?”
“I don't want to terrorise you,” he said sulkily.
“I don't want to scare you,” he said sulkily.
“Well, you must admit that you haven't shown any particular desire to make yourself agreeable,” she pointed out.
“Well, you have to admit that you haven't really made any effort to be likable,” she pointed out.
He turned suddenly upon her.
He suddenly turned to her.
“I am a fool, I know,” he declared bitterly. “I'm an awkward, nervous, miserable fool, my own worst enemy as they say of me in the Mess, turning the people against me I want to have like me, stumbling into every blunder a fool can. I'm the sort of man women make sport of, and you've done it for them cruelly, perfectly.”
“I know I’m a fool,” he said bitterly. “I’m an awkward, nervous, miserable fool, my own worst enemy as they say about me in the Mess, pushing away the people I want to like me, tripping into every mistake a fool can make. I’m the kind of guy that women make fun of, and you’ve done it for them in a cruel, perfect way.”
“Captain Griffiths!” she protested. “When have I ever been anything but kind and courteous to you?”
“Captain Griffiths!” she protested. “When have I ever been anything but nice and polite to you?”
“It isn't your kindness I want, nor your courtesy! There's a curse upon my tongue,” he went on desperately. “I'm not like other men. I don't know how to say what I feel. I can't put it into words. Every one misunderstands me. You, too! Here I rode up to you this afternoon and my heart was beating for joy, and in five minutes I had made an enemy of you. Damn that fellow Lessingham! It is all his fault!”
“It’s not your kindness I want, or your politeness! There's a curse on my tongue,” he continued desperately. “I’m not like other guys. I don’t know how to express what I feel. I can’t put it into words. Everyone misunderstands me. You, too! I rode up to you this afternoon with my heart beating with joy, and in five minutes, I turned you into an enemy. Damn that guy Lessingham! It's all his fault!”
Without the slightest warning he brought down his hunting crop upon his horse's flanks. The mare gave one great plunge, and he was off, riding at a furious gallop. Philippa watched him with immense relief. In the far distance she could see two little specks growing larger and larger. She hurried on towards them.
Without any warning, he struck his horse's flanks with his riding crop. The mare jolted forward, and he took off at a full gallop. Philippa watched him with great relief. In the distance, she could see two tiny figures getting closer. She hurried toward them.
“Whatever did you do to Captain Griffiths, Mummy?” Nora demanded. “Why he passed us without looking down, galloping like a madman, and his face looked—well, what did it look like, Helen?”
“Whatever did you do to Captain Griffiths, Mom?” Nora asked. “He passed us without even looking, riding like a maniac, and his face looked—well, what did it look like, Helen?"
Helen was gazing uneasily along the sands.
Helen was nervously looking out along the beach.
“Like a man riding for his enemy,” she declared.
“Like a guy riding toward his enemy,” she said.
CHAPTER XXVII
Philippa and Helen looked at one another a little dolefully across the luncheon table.
Philippa and Helen exchanged a somewhat sad glance at each other across the lunch table.
“I suppose one misses the child,” Helen said.
“I guess you miss the kid,” Helen said.
“I feel too depressed for words,” Philippa admitted.
“I feel too down to describe,” Philippa admitted.
“A few days ago,” Helen reminded her companion, “we were getting all the excitement that was good for any one.”
“A few days ago,” Helen reminded her friend, “we were having all the excitement that was good for anyone.”
“And a little more,” Philippa agreed. “I don't know why things seem so flat now. We really ought to be glad that nothing terrible has happened.”
“And a little more,” Philippa agreed. “I don’t know why everything feels so dull now. We should really be grateful that nothing awful has happened.”
“What with Henry and Mr. Lessingham both away,” Helen continued, “and Captain Griffiths not coming near the place, we really have reverted to the normal, haven't we? I wonder—if Mr. Lessingham has gone back.”
“What with Henry and Mr. Lessingham both away,” Helen continued, “and Captain Griffiths not coming near the place, we really have gone back to normal, haven’t we? I wonder—has Mr. Lessingham returned?”
“I do not think so,” Philippa murmured.
"I don't think so," Philippa murmured.
Helen frowned slightly.
Helen made a slight frown.
“Personally,” she said, with some emphasis, “I hope that he has.”
“Honestly,” she said, stressing her point, “I hope that he has.”
“If we are considering the personal point of view only,” Philippa retorted, “I hope that he has not.”
“If we’re only looking at it from a personal perspective,” Philippa shot back, “I hope he hasn’t.”
Helen looked her disapproval.
Helen gave her a disapproving look.
“I should have thought that you had had enough playing with fire,” she observed.
“I thought you would have had enough of playing with fire,” she remarked.
“One never has until one has burned one's fingers,” Philippa sighed. “I know perfectly well what is the matter with you,” she continued severely. “You are fretting because curried chicken is Dick's favourite dish.”
“One never knows until one has burned their fingers,” Philippa sighed. “I know exactly what's bothering you,” she continued sternly. “You’re upset because curried chicken is Dick's favorite dish.”
“I am not such a baby,” Helen protested. “All the same, it does make one think. I wonder—”
“I’m not a baby,” Helen protested. “Still, it does make you think. I wonder—”
“I know exactly what you were going to say,” Philippa interrupted. “You were going to say that you wondered whether Mr. Lessingham would keep his promise.”
“I know exactly what you were going to say,” Philippa interrupted. “You were going to say that you were wondering whether Mr. Lessingham would keep his promise.”
“Whether he would be able to,” Helen corrected. “It does seem so impossible, doesn't it?”
“Whether he would be able to,” Helen corrected. “It really does seem impossible, doesn’t it?”
“So does Mr. Lessingham himself,” Philippa reminded her. “It isn't exactly a usual thing, is it, to have a perfectly charming and well-bred young man step out of a Zeppelin into your drawing-room.”
“So does Mr. Lessingham himself,” Philippa reminded her. “It's not exactly common, is it, to have a perfectly charming and well-bred young man step out of a Zeppelin into your living room.”
“You really believe, then,” Helen asked eagerly, “that he will be able to keep his promise?”
“You really think, then,” Helen asked eagerly, “that he’ll be able to keep his promise?”
Philippa nodded confidently.
Philippa nodded with confidence.
“Do you know,” she said, “I believe that Mr. Lessingham, by some means or another, would keep any promise he ever made. I am expecting to see Dick at any moment now, so you can get on with your lunch, dear, and not sit looking at the curry with tears in your eyes.”
“Do you know,” she said, “I really think that Mr. Lessingham would keep any promise he ever made, no matter what. I’m expecting to see Dick any minute now, so you can go ahead and eat your lunch, dear, and not just sit there staring at the curry with tears in your eyes.”
“It isn't the curry so much as the chutney,” Helen protested faintly. “He never would touch any other sort.”
“It’s not so much the curry as the chutney,” Helen said weakly. “He would never touch any other kind.”
“Well, I shouldn't be surprised if he were here to finish the bottle,” Philippa declared. “I have a feeling this morning that something is going to happen.”
“Well, I wouldn't be surprised if he's here to finish the bottle,” Philippa said. “I have a feeling something is going to happen this morning.”
“How long has Nora gone away for?” Helen enquired, after a moment's pause.
“How long has Nora been gone?” Helen asked after a brief pause.
“A fortnight or three weeks,” Philippa answered. “Her grandmother wired that she would be glad to have her until Christmas.”
“A couple of weeks,” Philippa replied. “Her grandmother messaged that she would be happy to have her until Christmas.”
“Just why,” Helen asked seriously, “have you sent her away?”
“Just why,” Helen asked seriously, “did you send her away?”
Philippa toyed with her curry, and glanced around as though she regretted Mills' absence from the room.
Philippa played with her curry and looked around as if she missed Mills not being in the room.
“I thought it best,” she said quietly. “You see, I am not quite sure what the immediate future of this menage is going to be.”
“I thought it was the best choice,” she said quietly. “You see, I'm not really sure what the immediate future of this situation is going to be.”
Helen leaned across the table and laid her hand upon her friend's.
Helen reached across the table and placed her hand on her friend's.
“Dear,” she sighed, “it worries me so to hear you talk like that.”
“Sweetheart,” she sighed, “it really worries me to hear you say things like that.”
“Why?”
“Why?”
“Because you know perfectly well, although you profess to ignore it, that at the bottom of your heart there is no one else but Henry. It isn't fair, you know.”
“Because you know very well, even if you pretend not to, that deep down in your heart there’s only Henry. It’s not fair, you know.”
“To whom isn't it fair?” Philippa demanded.
“To whom is it unfair?” Philippa demanded.
“To Mr. Lessingham.”
"To Mr. Lessingham."
Philippa was thoughtful for a few moments.
Philippa paused to think for a moment.
“Perhaps,” she admitted, “that is a point of view which I have not sufficiently considered.”
“Maybe,” she admitted, “that’s a perspective I haven’t thought about enough.”
Helen pressed home her advantage.
Helen capitalized on her advantage.
“I don't think you realise, Philippa,” she said, “how madly in love with you the man is. In a perfectly ingenuous way, too. No one could help seeing it.”
“I don't think you realize, Philippa,” she said, “how completely in love with you the guy is. And it’s so genuine, too. No one could miss it.”
“Then where does the unfairness come in?” Philippa asked. “It is within my power to give him all that he wants.”
“Then where does the unfairness come in?” Philippa asked. “I can give him everything he wants.”
“But you wouldn't do it, Philippa. You know that you wouldn't!” Helen objected. “You may play with the idea in your mind, but that's just as far as you'd ever get.”
“But you wouldn't do it, Philippa. You know you wouldn’t!” Helen objected. “You might entertain the thought in your head, but that’s as far as you’d ever take it.”
Philippa looked her friend steadily in the face. “I disagree with you, Helen,” she said. Helen set down the glass which she had been in the act of raising to her lips. It was her first really serious intimation of the tragedy which hovered over her future sister-in-law's life. Somehow or other, Philippa had seemed, even to her, so far removed from that strenuous world of over-drugged, over-excited feminine decadence, to whom the changing of a husband or a lover is merely an incident in the day's excitements. Philippa, with her frail and almost flowerlike beauty, her love of the wholesome ways of life, and her strong affections, represented other things. Now, for the first time, Helen was really afraid, afraid for her friend.
Philippa looked her friend straight in the eye. “I don’t agree with you, Helen,” she said. Helen set down the glass she had just been about to sip from. This was her first real hint at the tragedy looming over her future sister-in-law's life. Somehow, Philippa had always seemed, even to her, so distant from that exhausting world of over-drugged, overly excited female decadence, where switching husbands or lovers is just a part of daily drama. Philippa, with her delicate and almost flower-like beauty, her appreciation for simple living, and her deep emotional connections, represented something different. Now, for the first time, Helen was genuinely scared, scared for her friend.
“But you couldn't ever—you wouldn't leave Henry!”
“But you could never—you wouldn't leave Henry!”
Philippa seemed to find nothing monstrous in the idea.
Philippa didn’t seem to think there was anything monstrous about the idea.
“That is just what I am seriously thinking of doing,” she confided.
"That's exactly what I've been seriously thinking about doing," she confided.
Helen affected to laugh, but her mirth was obviously forced. Their conversation ceased perforce with the return of Mills into the room.
Helen pretended to laugh, but her joy was clearly forced. Their conversation inevitably stopped when Mills came back into the room.
Then the wonderful thing happened. The windows of the dining room faced the drive to the house and both women could clearly see a motor car turn in at the gate and stop at the front door. It was obviously a hired car, as the driver was not in livery, but the tall, mulled-up figure in unfamiliar clothes who occupied the front seat was for the moment a mystery to them. Only Helen seemed to have some wonderful premonition of the truth, a premonition which she was afraid to admit even to herself. Her hand began to shake. Philippa looked at her in amazement.
Then something wonderful happened. The windows of the dining room overlooked the driveway, and both women could clearly see a car turn in at the gate and stop at the front door. It was obviously a rental, since the driver wasn't in uniform, but the tall, bundled-up figure in unfamiliar clothes sitting in the front seat was a mystery to them for the moment. Only Helen seemed to have some eerie feeling about the truth, a feeling she was afraid to acknowledge even to herself. Her hand began to shake. Philippa looked at her in disbelief.
“You look as though you had seen a ghost, Helen!” she exclaimed. “Who on earth can it be, coming at this time of the day?”
“You look like you’ve seen a ghost, Helen!” she exclaimed. “Who on earth can it be, showing up at this time of day?”
Helen was speechless, and Philippa divined at once the cause of her agitation. She sprang to her feet.
Helen was at a loss for words, and Philippa immediately figured out why she was upset. She jumped to her feet.
“Helen, you don't imagine—” she gasped. “Listen!”
“Helen, you can't be serious—” she exclaimed. “Listen!”
There was a voice in the hail—a familiar voice, though strained a little and hoarse; Mills' decorous greetings, agitated but fervent. And then—Major Richard Felstead!
There was a voice in the hail—a familiar voice, though a bit strained and hoarse; Mills' polite greetings, anxious but passionate. And then—Major Richard Felstead!
“Dick!” Helen screamed, as she threw herself into his arms. “Oh, Dick! Dick!”
“Dick!” Helen screamed, as she threw herself into his arms. “Oh, Dick! Dick!”
It was an incoherent, breathless moment. Somehow or other, Philippa found herself sharing her brother's embrace. Then the fire of questions and answers was presently interrupted by Mills, triumphantly bearing in a fresh dish of curry.
It was a jumbled, breathless moment. Somehow, Philippa found herself in her brother's embrace. Then the flurry of questions and answers was interrupted by Mills, proudly bringing in a fresh dish of curry.
“What will the Major take to drink, your ladyship?” he asked.
“What would the Major like to drink, ma'am?” he asked.
Felstead laughed a little chokingly.
Felstead laughed a bit awkwardly.
“Upon my word, there's something wonderfully sound about Mills!” he said. “It's a ghoulish thing to ask for in the middle of the day, isn't it, Philippa, but can I have some champagne?”
“Honestly, there's something really solid about Mills!” he said. “It's a creepy thing to ask for in the middle of the day, isn’t it, Philippa, but could I get some champagne?”
“You can have the whole cellarful,” Philippa assured him joyously. “Be sure you bring the best, Mills.”
“You can take all of it,” Philippa promised him happily. “Just make sure you bring the best, Mills.”
“The Perrier Jonet 1904, your ladyship,” was the murmured reply.
“The Perrier Jonet 1904, my lady,” was the whispered response.
Mills' disappearance was very brief, and in a very few moments they found themselves seated once more at the table. They sat one on either side of him, watching his glass and his plate. By degrees their questions and his answers became more intelligible.
Mills’ disappearance was very short-lived, and in just a few moments, they found themselves back at the table. They sat on either side of him, keeping an eye on his glass and plate. Gradually, their questions and his responses became clearer.
“When did you get here?” they wanted to know.
“When did you arrive?” they wanted to know.
“I arrived in Harwich about daylight this morning,” he told them; “came across from Holland. I hired a car and drove straight here.”
“I got to Harwich this morning around daybreak,” he said; “I came over from Holland. I rented a car and drove straight here.”
“When did you know you were coming home?” Helen asked.
“When did you realize you were coming home?” Helen asked.
“Only two days ago,” he replied. “I never was so surprised in my life. Even now I can't realise my good luck. I can't see what I've done. The last two months, in fact, seem to me to have been a dream. Jove!” he went on, as he drank his wine, “I never thought I should be such a pig as to care so much for eating and drinking!”
“Just two days ago,” he replied. “I’ve never been so surprised in my life. Even now, I can't believe my good luck. I can't figure out what I did. The last two months honestly feel like a dream. Wow!” he continued, while sipping his wine, “I never thought I’d be so selfish as to care this much about eating and drinking!”
“And think what weeks of it you have before you?” Helen explained, clapping her hands. “Philippa and I will have a new interest in life—to make you fat.”
“And think about all the weeks of it that you have ahead of you?” Helen said, clapping her hands. “Philippa and I are going to have a new goal in life—to make you gain weight.”
He laughed.
He chuckled.
“It won't be very difficult,” he promised them. “I had several months of semi-starvation before the miracle happened. It was all just the chance of having had a pal up at Magdalen who's been serving in the German Army—Bertram Maderstrom was his name. You remember him, Philippa? He was a Swede in those days.”
“It won't be too hard,” he assured them. “I went through several months of barely eating before the miracle happened. It was all just a matter of having a friend at Magdalen who was serving in the German Army—Bertram Maderstrom was his name. Do you remember him, Philippa? He was a Swede back then.”
“What a dear he must have been to have remembered and to have been so faithful!” Philippa observed, looking away for a moment.
“What a sweetheart he must have been to remember and to be so loyal!” Philippa said, glancing away for a moment.
“He's a real good sort,” Felstead declared enthusiastically, “although Heaven knows why he's turned German! He worked like a slave for me. I dare say he didn't find it so difficult to get me better quarters and a servant, and decent food, but when they told me that I was free—well, it nearly knocked me silly.”
“He's a really great guy,” Felstead said eagerly, “even though I have no clue why he decided to go German! He worked super hard for me. I guess it wasn't too tough for him to get me nicer accommodations, a servant, and decent food, but when they told me I was free—well, it almost blew my mind.”
“The dear fellow!” Philippa murmured pensively.
“The dear guy!” Philippa murmured thoughtfully.
“Do you remember him, either of you?” Felstead continued. “Rather good-looking he was, and a little shy, but quite a sportsman.”
“Do you remember him, either of you?” Felstead went on. “He was pretty good-looking, a bit shy, but definitely the athletic type.”
“I—seem to remember,” Philippa admitted.
"I think I remember," Philippa admitted.
“The name sounds familiar,” Helen echoed. “Do have some more chutney, Dick.”
“The name sounds familiar,” Helen replied. “Could you pass me some more chutney, Dick?”
“Thanks! What a pig I am making of myself!” he observed cheerfully. “You girls will think I can't talk about any one but Maderstrom, but the whole business beats me so completely. Of course, we were great pals, in a way, but I never thought that I was the apple of his eye, or anything of that sort. How he got the influence, too, I can't imagine. And oh! I knew there was something else I was going to ask you girls,” Felstead went on. “Have you ever had a letter, or rather a letter each, uncensored? Just a line or two? I think I mentioned Maderstrom which I should not have been allowed to do in the ordinary prison letters.”
“Thanks! What a mess I'm making of myself!” he said cheerfully. “You girls might think I can’t talk about anyone but Maderstrom, but this whole situation has me completely baffled. Sure, we were close friends in a way, but I never thought I was his favorite or anything like that. I can't even imagine how he got the influence. And oh! I remembered there was something else I wanted to ask you girls,” Felstead continued. “Have you ever received a letter, or rather a letter each, that wasn't censored? Just a line or two? I think I mentioned Maderstrom, which I shouldn’t have been allowed to do in normal prison letters.”
Felstead was helping himself to cheese, and he saw nothing of the quick glance which passed between the two women.
Felstead was grabbing some cheese, and he didn’t notice the quick look that exchanged between the two women.
“Yes, we had them, Dick,” Philippa told him. “It was one afternoon—it doesn't seem so very long ago. And oh, how thankful we were!”
“Yes, we had them, Dick,” Philippa told him. “It was one afternoon—it doesn’t feel like it was that long ago. And oh, how grateful we were!”
Felstead nodded.
Felstead nodded.
“He got them across all right, then. Tell me, did they come through Holland? What was the postmark?”
“He got them across okay, then. Tell me, did they come through Holland? What was the postmark?”
“The postmark,” Philippa repeated, a little doubtfully. “You heard what Dick asked, Helen? The postmark?”
“The postmark,” Philippa said, a bit uncertain. “Did you hear what Dick asked, Helen? The postmark?”
“I don't think there was one,” Helen replied, glancing anxiously at Philippa.
“I don't think there was one,” Helen replied, looking nervously at Philippa.
Felstead set down his glass.
Felstead put down his drink.
“No postmark? You mean no foreign postmark, I suppose? They were posted in England, eh?”
“No postmark? You mean there’s no foreign postmark, right? They were sent from England, huh?”
Philippa shook her head.
Philippa shook her head.
“They came to us, Dick,” she said, “by hand.”
“They came to us, Dick,” she said, “by hand.”
Felstead was, without a doubt, astonished. He turned round in his chair towards Philippa.
Felstead was definitely shocked. He turned around in his chair to face Philippa.
“By hand?” he repeated. “Do you mean to say that they were actually brought here by hand?”
“By hand?” he repeated. “Are you saying that they were actually brought here by hand?”
Perhaps something in his manner warned them. Philippa laughed as she bent over his chair.
Perhaps something about his demeanor alerted them. Philippa laughed as she leaned over his chair.
“We will tell you how they came, presently,” she declared, “but not until you have finished your lunch, drunk the last drop of that champagne, and had at least two glasses of the port that Mills has been decanting so carefully. After that we will see. Just now I have only one feeling, and I know that Helen has it, too. Nothing else matters except that we have you home again.”
“We’ll tell you how they arrived soon,” she said, “but not until you finish your lunch, drink the last drop of that champagne, and have at least two glasses of the port that Mills has been pouring so carefully. After that, we’ll see. Right now, I only have one feeling, and I know Helen feels it too. Nothing else matters except that we have you home again.”
Felstead patted his sister on the cheek, drew her face down to his and kissed her.
Felstead patted his sister on the cheek, brought her face down to his, and kissed her.
“It's so wonderful to be at home!” he exclaimed apologetically. “But I must warn you that I am the rabidest person alive. I went out to the war with a certain amount of respect for the Germans. I have come back loathing them like vermin. I spent—but I won't go on.”
“It's so great to be home!” he said, somewhat sheepishly. “But I need to warn you that I’m the most extreme person alive. I went to war with a bit of respect for the Germans. I've come back despising them like pests. I spent—but I won't continue.”
Mills made his appearance with the decanter of port.
Mills showed up with the bottle of port.
“I beg your ladyship's pardon,” he said, as he filled Felstead's glass, “but Mr. Lessingham has arrived and is in the library, waiting to see you.”
“I’m sorry to interrupt, ma'am,” he said, as he filled Felstead's glass, “but Mr. Lessingham has arrived and is in the library, waiting to see you.”
CHAPTER XXVIII
To Major Richard Felstead, Mills' announcement was without significance. For the first time he became conscious, however, of something which seemed almost like a secret understanding between his sister and his fiancée.
To Major Richard Felstead, Mills' announcement didn’t mean anything. For the first time, he noticed something that felt almost like a secret connection between his sister and his fiancée.
“Tell Mr. Lessingham I shall be with him in a minute or two, if he will kindly wait,” Philippa instructed.
“Tell Mr. Lessingham I’ll be with him in a minute or two, if he can kindly wait,” Philippa instructed.
“Who is Mr. Lessingham?” Richard enquired, as soon as the door had closed behind Mills. “Seems a queer time to call.”
“Who is Mr. Lessingham?” Richard asked, as soon as the door had closed behind Mills. “Seems like a weird time to visit.”
Helen glanced at Philippa, whose lips framed a decided negative.
Helen glanced at Philippa, whose lips formed a clear no.
“Mr. Lessingham is a gentleman staying in the neighbourhood,” the latter replied. “You will probably make his acquaintance before long. Incidentally, he saved Henry's life the other night.”
“Mr. Lessingham is a gentleman staying in the area,” the latter replied. “You'll probably meet him soon. By the way, he saved Henry's life the other night.”
“Sounds exciting,” Richard observed. “What form of destruction was Henry courting?”
“Sounds exciting,” Richard noted. “What kind of destruction was Henry after?”
“There was a trawler shipwrecked in the storm,” Philippa explained. “You can see it from all the front windows. Henry was on board, returning from one of his fishing excursions. They were trying to find Dumble's anchorage and were driven in on to that low ridge of rock. A rope broke, or something, they had no more rockets, and Mr. Lessingham swam out with the line.”
“There was a fishing boat that got wrecked in the storm,” Philippa explained. “You can see it from all the front windows. Henry was on board, coming back from one of his fishing trips. They were trying to locate Dumble's anchorage and ended up on that low ridge of rocks. A rope snapped, or something like that, and they didn’t have any rockets left, so Mr. Lessingham swam out with the line.”
“Sounds like a plucky chap,” Richard admitted.
“Sounds like a brave guy,” Richard admitted.
Philippa rose to her feet regretfully.
Philippa stood up hesitantly.
“I expect he has come to wish us good-by,” she said. “I'll leave you with Helen, Dick. Don't let her overfeed you. And you know where the cigars are, Helen. Take Dick into the gun room afterwards. You'll have it all to yourselves and there is a fire there.”
“I think he’s here to say goodbye,” she said. “I’ll leave you with Helen, Dick. Don’t let her feed you too much. And you know where the cigars are, Helen. Take Dick into the gun room afterwards. You two will have it all to yourselves, and there’s a fire there.”
Philippa entered the library in a state of agitation for which she was glad to have some reasonable excuse. She held out both her hands to Lessingham.
Philippa walked into the library feeling anxious, relieved to have a valid reason for her distress. She extended both her hands toward Lessingham.
“Dick is back—just arrived!” she exclaimed. “I can't tell you how happy we are, and how grateful!”
“Dick is back—he just got here!” she exclaimed. “I can't express how happy we are and how thankful!”
Lessingham raised her fingers to his lips.
Lessingham lifted her fingers to his lips.
“I am glad,” he said simply. “Do you mean that he is in the house here, now?”
"I’m glad," he said simply. "Do you mean that he’s in the house here, now?"
“He is in the dining room with Helen.”
“He's in the dining room with Helen.”
Lessingham for a moment was thoughtful.
Lessingham was quiet for a moment, deep in thought.
“Don't you think,” he suggested, “that it would be better to keep us apart?”
“Don't you think,” he suggested, “that it would be better to keep us apart?”
“I was wondering,” she confessed.
“I was wondering,” she admitted.
“Have you told him about my bringing the letters?”
“Did you tell him I brought the letters?”
She shook her head.
She nodded no.
“We nearly did. Then I stopped—I wasn't sure.”
“We almost did. Then I stopped—I wasn’t so sure.”
“You were wise,” he said.
"You were smart," he said.
“Are you wise?” she asked him quickly.
“Are you smart?” she asked him quickly.
“In coming back here?”
“Coming back here?”
She nodded.
She agreed.
“Captain Griffiths knows everything,” she reminded him. “He is simply furious because your arrest was interfered with. I really believe that he is dangerous.”
“Captain Griffiths knows everything,” she reminded him. “He’s just really angry because your arrest was messed up. I honestly think he’s dangerous.”
Lessingham was unmoved.
Lessingham was unfazed.
“I had to come back,” he said simply.
“I had to come back,” he said flatly.
“Why did you go away so suddenly?”
“Why did you leave so abruptly?”
“Well, I had to do that, too,” he replied, “only the governing causes were very different. We will speak, if you do not mind, only of the cause which has brought me back. That I believe you know already.”
“Well, I had to do that, too,” he replied, “but the reasons were really different. Let’s talk, if you don’t mind, only about the reason that brought me back. I believe you already know that.”
Philippa was curiously afraid. She looked towards the door as though with some vague hope of escape. She realised that the necessity for decision had arrived.
Philippa felt a strange fear. She glanced at the door as if holding onto some faint hope of getting away. She understood that the time to make a choice had come.
“Philippa,” he went on, “do you see what this is?”
“Philippa,” he continued, “do you see what this is?”
He handed her two folded slips of paper. She started. At the top of one she recognised a small photograph of herself.
He gave her two folded slips of paper. She was taken aback. At the top of one, she recognized a small photo of herself.
“What are they?” she asked. “What does it mean?”
“What are they?” she asked. “What does it mean?”
“They are passports for America,” he told her.
“They’re tickets to America,” he told her.
“For—for me?” she faltered.
"For me?" she faltered.
“For you and me.”
"For us."
They slipped from her fingers. He picked them up from the carpet. Her face was hidden for a moment in her hands.
They slipped from her fingers. He picked them up from the carpet. Her face was hidden for a moment in her hands.
“I know so well how you are feeling,” he said humbly. “I know how terrible a shock this must seem to you when it comes so near. You are so different from the other women who might do this thing. It is so much harder for you than for them.”
“I really understand what you're feeling,” he said gently. “I know how shocking this must be for you, especially since it's so close to you. You're so different from the other women who might be in this situation. It's so much harder for you than it would be for them.”
She lifted her head. There was still something of the look of a scared child in her face.
She lifted her head. There was still something of the expression of a scared child in her face.
“Don't imagine me better than I am,” she begged. “I am not really different from any other woman, only it is the first time this sort of thing has ever come into my life.”
“Don't think I'm better than I actually am,” she pleaded. “I'm not really different from any other woman; it's just that this is the first time something like this has happened in my life.”
“I know. You see,” he went on, a little wistfully, “you have not taken me, as yet, very far into your confidence, Philippa. You know that I love you as a man loves only once. It sounds like an empty phrase to say it, but if you will give me your life to take care of, I shall only have one thought—to make you happy. Could I succeed? That is what you have to ask yourself. You are not happy now. Do you think that, if you stay on here, the future is likely to be any better for you?”
“I know. You see,” he continued, a bit sadly, “you haven't really let me in on your feelings, Philippa. You know I love you like a man loves only once. It might sound like a cliché to say it, but if you let me take care of your life, my only focus will be to make you happy. Do you think I could do it? That's what you need to consider. You're not happy now. Do you believe that if you stay here, your future is going to be any better?”
She shook her head drearily.
She shook her head wearily.
“I believe,” she confessed, “that I have reached the very limit of my endurance.”
“I believe,” she admitted, “that I have hit the absolute limit of my endurance.”
He came a little nearer. His hands rested upon her shoulders very lightly, yet they seemed like some enveloping chain. More than ever in those few moments she realised the spiritual qualities of his face. His eyes were aglow. His voice, a little broken with emotion, was wonderfully tender. He looked at her as though she were some precious and sacred thing.
He stepped a bit closer. His hands rested gently on her shoulders, but it felt like they were wrapped in a tight embrace. In those few moments, she became more aware than ever of the spiritual depth in his face. His eyes shone brightly. His voice, slightly shaky with emotion, was incredibly tender. He gazed at her as if she were something precious and sacred.
“I am rich,” he said, “and there are few parts of the world where we could not live. We could find our way to the islands, like your great writer Stevenson in whom you delight so much; islands full of colour, and wonderful birds, and strange blue skies; islands where the peace of the tropics dulls memory, and time beats only in the heart. The world is a great place, Philippa, and there are corners where the sordid crime of this ghastly butchery has scarcely been heard of, where the horror and the taint of it are as though they never existed, where the sun and moon are still unashamed, and the grey monsters ride nowhere upon the sapphire seas.”
“I’m rich,” he said, “and there are few places in the world where we couldn’t live. We could head to the islands, like your favorite writer Stevenson, whom you adore so much; islands bursting with color, amazing birds, and strange blue skies; islands where the tranquility of the tropics dulls memories, and time only beats in the heart. The world is a vast place, Philippa, and there are spots where the sordid crime of this horrible slaughter has barely been heard of, where the horror and the stigma of it feel like they never existed, where the sun and moon are still unashamed, and the grey shadows don’t ride upon the sapphire seas.”
“It sounds like a fairy tale,” she murmured, with a half pathetic smile.
“It sounds like a fairy tale,” she said quietly, with a somewhat sad smile.
“Love always fashions life like a fairy tale,” he replied.
“Love always shapes life like a fairy tale,” he replied.
She stood perfectly still.
She stood completely still.
“You must have my answer now, at this moment?” she asked at last.
“You need my answer right now, at this moment?” she asked finally.
“There are yet some hours,” he told her. “I have a very powerful automobile here, and to-night there is a full moon. If we leave here at ten o'clock, we can catch the steamer to-morrow afternoon. Everything has been made very easy for me. And fortune, too, is with us—your vindictive commandant, Captain Griffiths, is in London. You see, you have the whole afternoon for thought. I want you only for your happiness. At ten o'clock I shall come here. If you are coming with me, you must be ready then. You understand?”
“There are still a few hours left,” he told her. “I have a really powerful car, and tonight there's a full moon. If we leave here at ten o'clock, we can catch the steamer tomorrow afternoon. Everything has been made pretty easy for me. And luck is on our side—your bitter commandant, Captain Griffiths, is in London. So, you have the whole afternoon to think about it. I want you only for your happiness. I’ll come back here at ten o'clock. If you want to come with me, you need to be ready by then. Do you understand?”
“I understand,” she assented, under her breath. “And now,” she went on, raising her eyes, “somehow I think that you are right. It would be better for you and Dick not to meet.”
“I get it,” she agreed quietly. “And now,” she continued, looking up, “I somehow think you’re right. It would be better for you and Dick not to meet.”
“I am sure of it,” he agreed. “I shall come for my answer at ten o'clock. I wonder—”
“I’m sure of it,” he said. “I’ll come for my answer at ten o'clock. I wonder—”
He stood looking at her, his eyes hungry to find some sign in her face. There was so much kindness there, so much that might pass, even, for affection, and yet something which, behind it all, chilled his confidence. He left his sentence uncompleted and turned towards the door. Suddenly she called him back. She held up her finger. Her whole expression had changed. She was alarmed.
He stood there, staring at her, his eyes eager to find some sign on her face. There was so much kindness, even something that could be mistaken for affection, but still something behind it all that made him lose his confidence. He left his sentence unfinished and turned toward the door. Suddenly, she called him back. She held up her finger. Her entire expression had changed. She looked worried.
“Wait!” she begged. “I can hear Dick's voice. Wait till he has crossed the hail.”
“Wait!” she pleaded. “I can hear Dick's voice. Let’s wait until he’s crossed the hall.”
They both stood, for a moment, quite silent. Then they heard a little protesting cry from Helen, and a good-humoured laugh from Richard. The door was thrown open.
They both stood there, silent for a moment. Then they heard a small protesting cry from Helen and a cheerful laugh from Richard. The door was swung open.
“You don't mind our coming through to the gun room, Phil?” her brother asked. “We're not—My God!”
“You're okay with us coming into the gun room, Phil?” her brother asked. “We're not—Oh my God!”
There was a queer silence, broken by Helen, who stood on the threshold, the picture of distress.
There was an odd silence, interrupted by Helen, who stood in the doorway, looking completely distressed.
“I tried to get him to go the other way, Philippa.”
“I tried to get him to go the other way, Philippa.”
Richard took a quick step forward. His hands were outstretched.
Richard stepped forward quickly, his hands outstretched.
“Bertram!” he exclaimed. “Is this a miracle? You here with my sister?”
“Bertram!” he said. “Is this a miracle? You’re here with my sister?”
Lessingham held out his hand. Suddenly Richard dropped his. His expression had become sterner.
Lessingham extended his hand. Suddenly, Richard let his drop. His expression had turned more serious.
“I don't understand,” he said simply. “Somebody please explain.”
“I don’t get it,” he said plainly. “Can someone please explain?”
CHAPTER XXIX
For a few brief seconds no one seemed inclined to take upon themselves the onus of speech. Richard's amazement seemed to increase upon reflection.
For a few brief seconds, no one appeared willing to take on the responsibility of speaking. Richard's astonishment seemed to grow as he thought about it.
“Maderstrom!” he exclaimed. “Bertram! What in the name of all that's diabolical are you doing here?”
“Maderstrom!” he exclaimed. “Bertram! What on earth are you doing here?”
“I am just a derelict,” Lessingham explained, with a faint smile. “Glad to see you, Richard. You are a day earlier than I expected.”
“I’m just a drifter,” Lessingham said with a faint smile. “Good to see you, Richard. You’re a day earlier than I thought you’d be.”
“You knew that I was coming, then?” Richard demanded.
“You knew I was coming, huh?” Richard asked.
“Naturally,” Lessingham replied. “I had the great pleasure of arranging for your release.”
“Of course,” Lessingham replied. “I had the pleasure of arranging your release.”
“Look here,” Richard went on, “I'm groping about a bit. I don't understand. Forgive me if I run off the track. I'm not forgetting our friendship, Maderstrom, or what I owe to you since you came and found me at Wittenburg. But for all that, you have served in the German Army and are an enemy, and I want to know what you are doing here, in England, in my brother-in-law's house.”
“Look,” Richard continued, “I'm a bit confused. I don’t get it. Please excuse me if I get off topic. I haven't forgotten our friendship, Maderstrom, or everything you've done for me since you came and found me at Wittenburg. But still, you’ve served in the German Army and you’re considered an enemy, and I need to know what you're doing here, in England, in my brother-in-law’s house.”
“No particular harm, Richard, I promise you,” Lessingham replied mildly.
“No real harm, Richard, I assure you,” Lessingham replied calmly.
“You are here under a false name!”
“You're here using a fake name!”
“Hamar Lessingham, if you do not mind,” the other assented. “I prefer my own name, but I do not fancy that the use of it would ensure me a very warm welcome over here just now. Besides,” he added, with a glance at Philippa, “I have to consider the friends whose hospitality I have enjoyed.”
“Hamar Lessingham, if you don’t mind,” the other agreed. “I prefer my own name, but I doubt it would give me a very warm welcome here right now. Besides,” he added, glancing at Philippa, “I have to think about the friends whose hospitality I’ve appreciated.”
In a shadowy sort of way the truth began to dawn upon Richard. His tone became grimmer and his manner more menacing.
In a dark and uncertain way, the truth started to become clear to Richard. His tone grew more serious, and his demeanor became more threatening.
“Maderstrom,” he said, “we met last under different circumstances. I will admit that I cut a poor figure, but mine was at least an honourable imprisonment. I am not so sure that yours is an honourable freedom.”
“Maderstrom,” he said, “we met last time under different circumstances. I’ll admit that I didn’t make a great impression, but my imprisonment was at least honorable. I’m not so sure your freedom is honorable.”
Philippa laid her hand upon her brother's arm.
Philippa placed her hand on her brother's arm.
“Dick, dear, do remember that they were starving you to death!” she begged.
“Dick, dear, please remember that they were starving you to death!” she pleaded.
“You would never have lived through it,” Helen echoed.
“You would never have gone through it,” Helen echoed.
“You are talking to Mr. Lessingham,” Philippa protested, “as though he were an enemy, instead of the best friend you ever had in your life.”
“You're talking to Mr. Lessingham,” Philippa protested, “like he’s an enemy, instead of the best friend you've ever had in your life.”
Richard waved them away.
Richard shooed them away.
“You must leave this to us,” he insisted. “Maderstrom and I will be able to understand one another, at any rate. What are you doing in this house—in England? What is your mission here?”
“You need to leave this to us,” he insisted. “Maderstrom and I can understand each other, at least. What are you doing in this house—in England? What’s your mission here?”
“Whatever it may have been, it is accomplished,” Lessingham said gravely. “At the present moment, my plans are to leave your country to-night.”
“Whatever it was, it's done,” Lessingham said seriously. “Right now, I plan to leave your country tonight.”
“Accomplished?” Richard repeated. “What the devil do you mean? Accomplished? Are you playing the spy in this country?”
“Accomplished?” Richard repeated. “What the hell do you mean? Accomplished? Are you acting as a spy in this country?”
“You would probably consider my mission espionage,” Lessingham admitted.
“You’d probably see my mission as espionage,” Lessingham admitted.
“And you have brought it to a successful conclusion?”
“And you’ve managed to wrap it up successfully?”
“I have.”
"I do."
Philippa threw her arms around her brother's neck. “Dick,” she pleaded, “please listen. Mr. Lessingham has been here, in this district, ever since he landed in England. What possible harm could he do? We haven't a single secret to be learned. Everybody knows where our few guns are. Everybody knows where our soldiers are quartered. We haven't a harbour or any secret fortifications. We haven't any shipping information which it would be of the least use signalling anywhere. Mr. Lessingham has spent his time amongst trifles here. Take Helen away somewhere and forget that you have seen him in the house. Remember that he has saved Henry's life as well as yours.”
Philippa wrapped her arms around her brother's neck. “Dick,” she said, “please listen. Mr. Lessingham has been in this area ever since he arrived in England. What harm could he possibly do? We don’t have any secrets to uncover. Everyone knows where our few guns are. Everyone knows where our soldiers are stationed. We don’t have a harbor or any secret fortifications. We don’t have any shipping information that would be useful for signaling anywhere. Mr. Lessingham has just been busy with minor matters here. Take Helen somewhere and forget that you’ve seen him in the house. Remember, he saved Henry's life as well as yours.”
“I invite no consideration upon that account,” Lessingham declared. “All that I did for you in Germany, I did, or should have attempted to do, for my old friend. Your release was different. I am forced to admit that it was the price paid for my sojourn here. I will only ask you to remember that the bargain was made without your knowledge, and that you are in no way responsible for it.”
“I don't want you to think about that,” Lessingham said. “Everything I did for you in Germany, I did, or should have tried to do, for my old friend. Your release was something else. I have to admit that it was the cost of my time spent here. I just ask you to remember that the deal was made without you knowing, and you aren't responsible for it at all.”
“A price,” Richard pronounced fiercely, “which I refuse to pay!”
“A price,” Richard declared passionately, “that I won’t pay!”
Lessingham shrugged his shoulders.
Lessingham shrugged.
“The alternative,” he confessed, “is in your hands.”
“The alternative,” he admitted, “is up to you.”
Richard moved towards the telephone.
Richard walked over to the phone.
“I am sorry, Maderstrom,” he said, “but my duty is clear. Who is Commandant here, Philippa?”
“I’m sorry, Maderstrom,” he said, “but my duty is clear. Who is the Commandant here, Philippa?”
Philippa stood between her brother and the telephone. There was a queer, angry patch of colour in her cheeks. Her eyes were on fire.
Philippa stood between her brother and the phone. There was an odd, angry flush on her cheeks. Her eyes were blazing.
“Richard,” she exclaimed, “you shall not do this from my house! I forbid you!”
“Richard,” she shouted, “you can’t do this in my house! I’m not allowing it!”
“Do what?”
"Do what now?"
“Give information. Do you know what it would mean if they believed you?”
“Share what you know. Do you realize what it would mean if they trusted you?”
“Death,” he answered. “Maderstrom knew the risk he ran when he came to this country under a false name.”
“Death,” he replied. “Maderstrom understood the risk he took when he came to this country using a fake name.”
“Perfectly,” Lessingham admitted.
"Absolutely," Lessingham admitted.
“But I won't have it!” Philippa protested. “He has become our friend. Day by day we have grown to like him better and better. He has saved your life, Dick. He has brought you back to us. Think what it is that you purpose!”
“But I won't accept it!” Philippa protested. “He has become our friend. Day by day, we've come to like him more and more. He saved your life, Dick. He brought you back to us. Think about what you're planning!”
“It is what every soldier has to face,” Richard declared.
“It’s what every soldier has to deal with,” Richard declared.
“You men drive me crazy with your foolish ideas!” Philippa cried desperately. “The war is in your brains, I think. You would carry it from the battlefields into your daily life. Because two great countries are at war, is everything to go by—chivalry?—all the finer, sweeter feelings of life? If you two met on the battlefield, it would be different. Here in my drawing-room, I will not have this black demon of the war dragged in as an excuse for murder! Take Dick away, Helen!” she begged. “Mr. Lessingham is leaving to-night. I will pledge my word that until then he remains a harmless citizen.”
“You guys are driving me crazy with your ridiculous ideas!” Philippa exclaimed desperately. “The war is clearly affecting your minds. You want to bring it from the battlefields into your everyday lives. Just because two great countries are at war, does that mean everything—chivalry?—all the better, kinder feelings of life—has to go out the window? If you two met on the battlefield, it would be one thing. But here in my living room, I won't allow this dark cloud of war to be used as an excuse for murder! Take Dick away, Helen!” she pleaded. “Mr. Lessingham is leaving tonight. I promise he will stay a harmless citizen until then.”
“Women don't understand these things, Philippa—” Richard began.
“Women don’t get this stuff, Philippa—” Richard started.
“Thank heavens we understand them better than you men!” Philippa interrupted fiercely. “You have but one idea—to strike—the narrow idea of men that breeds warfare. I tell you that if ever universal peace comes, if ever the nations are taught the horror of this lust for blood, this criminal outrage against civilisation, it is the women who will become the teachers, because amongst your instincts the brutish ones of force are the first to leap to the surface at the slightest provocation. We women see further, we know more. I swear to you, Richard, that if you interfere I will never forgive you as long as I live!”
“Thank goodness we understand them better than you men!” Philippa interrupted fiercely. “You only have one idea—to fight—the narrow mindset of men that leads to war. I’m telling you that if universal peace ever arrives, if the nations are ever shown the horror of this craving for violence, this criminal attack on civilization, it will be the women who become the teachers, because among your instincts, the brute ones that use force are the first to come out at the slightest provocation. We women see further, we know more. I promise you, Richard, that if you interfere, I will never forgive you for as long as I live!”
Richard stared at his sister in amazement. There seemed to be some new spirit born within her. Throughout all their days he had never known her so much in earnest, so passionately insistent. He looked from her to the man whom she sought to protect, and who answered, unasked, the thoughts that were in his mind.
Richard stared at his sister in amazement. There seemed to be a new energy within her. Throughout all their days, he had never seen her so serious, so intensely focused. He looked from her to the man she was trying to protect, who, without being asked, responded to the thoughts that were on his mind.
“Whatever harm I may have been able to do,” Lessingham announced, “is finished. I leave this place to-night, probably for ever. As for the Commandant,” he went on with a faint smile, “he is already upon my track. There is nothing you can tell him about me which he does not know. It is just a matter of hours, the toss of a coin, whether I get away or not.”
“Whatever damage I could have caused,” Lessingham said, “is done. I’m leaving this place tonight, probably for good. As for the Commandant,” he added with a slight smile, “he’s already following my trail. There’s nothing you can tell him about me that he doesn’t already know. It’s just a matter of hours, a flip of a coin, whether I manage to escape or not.”
“They've found you out, then?” Richard exclaimed.
“They’ve figured you out, then?” Richard exclaimed.
“Only a miracle saved me from arrest a week ago,” Lessingham acknowledged. “Your Commandant here is at the present moment in London for the sole purpose of denouncing me.”
“Only a miracle saved me from being arrested a week ago,” Lessingham admitted. “Your Commandant is currently in London just to turn me in.”
“And yet you remain here, paying afternoon calls?” Richard observed incredulously. “I'm hanged if I can see through this!”
“And yet you’re still here, making afternoon visits?” Richard remarked incredulously. “I’m baffled by this!”
“You see,” Lessingham explained gently. “I am a fatalist!”
"You see," Lessingham explained softly. "I believe in fate!"
It was Helen who finally led her lover from the room. He looked back from the door.
It was Helen who finally took her partner out of the room. He glanced back from the door.
“Maderstrom,” he said, “you know quite well how personally I feel towards you. I am grateful for what you have done for me, even though I am beginning to understand your motives. But as regards the other things we are both soldiers. I am going to talk to Helen for a time. I want to understand a little more than I do at present.”
“Maderstrom,” he said, “you know how I feel about you personally. I appreciate what you’ve done for me, even though I’m starting to see your reasons behind it. But when it comes to everything else, we’re both soldiers. I’m going to talk to Helen for a while. I want to understand a bit more than I do right now.”
Lessingham nodded.
Lessingham agreed.
“Let me help you,” he begged. “Here is the issue in plain words. All that I did for you at Wittenberg, I should have done in any case for the sake of our friendship. Your freedom would probably never have been granted to me but for my mission, although even that I might have tried to arrange. I brought your letters here, and I traded them with your sister and Miss Fairclough for the shelter of their hospitality and their guarantees. Now you know just where friendship ended and the other things began. Do what you believe to be your duty.”
“Let me help you,” he pleaded. “Here's the issue in simple terms. Everything I did for you in Wittenberg, I would have done anyway because of our friendship. You probably wouldn't have gotten your freedom without my mission, though I might have tried to arrange that, too. I brought your letters here and exchanged them with your sister and Miss Fairclough for their hospitality and support. Now you can see exactly where friendship ended and other matters began. Do what you think is right.”
Richard followed Helen out, closing the door after him. Lessingham looked down into Philippa's face.
Richard followed Helen outside, closing the door behind him. Lessingham gazed down at Philippa's face.
“You are more wonderful even than I thought,” he continued softly. “You say so little and you live so near the truth. It is those of us who feel as you do—who understand—to whom this war is so terrible.”
“You're even more amazing than I realized,” he said gently. “You say so little and you’re so close to the truth. It's people like you—those who understand—who find this war so devastating.”
“I want to ask you one question before I send you away,” she told him. “This journey to America?”
“I want to ask you one question before I let you go,” she said to him. “This trip to America?”
“It is a mission on behalf of Germany,” he explained, “but it is, after all, an open one. I have friends—highly placed friends—in my own country, who in their hearts feel as I do about the war. It is through them that I am able to turn my back upon Europe. I have done my share of fighting,” he went on sadly, “and the horror of it will never quite leave me. I think that no one has ever charged me with shirking my duty, and yet the sheer, black ugliness of this ghastly struggle, its criminal inutility, have got into my blood so that I think I would rather pass out of the world in some simple way than find myself back again in that debauch of blood. Is this cowardice, Philippa?”
“It’s a mission for Germany,” he said, “but it’s an open one. I have friends—well-placed friends—in my own country who feel the same way I do about the war. It’s through them that I can turn my back on Europe. I’ve done my share of fighting,” he continued sadly, “and the horror of it will never truly leave me. I don’t think anyone has ever accused me of avoiding my duty, yet the sheer, dark ugliness of this terrible struggle, its pointless brutality, has seeped into my very being so much that I’d rather leave the world in a simple way than end up back in that bloodbath. Is this cowardice, Philippa?”
She looked at him with shining eyes.
She looked at him with bright, shining eyes.
“There isn't any one in the world,” she said, “who could call you a coward. Whatever I may decide, whatever I may feel towards you, that at least I know.”
“There isn’t anyone in the world,” she said, “who could call you a coward. No matter what I decide, no matter how I feel about you, that much I know.”
He kissed her fingers.
He kissed her hand.
“At ten o'clock,” he began—
“At 10 o'clock,” he began—
“But listen,” she interrupted. “Apart from anything which Dick might do, you are in terrible danger here, all the more if you really have accomplished something. Why not go now, at this moment? Why wait? These few hours may make all the difference.”
“But listen,” she interrupted. “No matter what Dick might do, you’re in serious danger here, especially if you’ve actually accomplished something. Why not leave right now? Why wait? These few hours could change everything.”
He smiled.
He grinned.
“They may, indeed, make all the difference to my life,” he answered. “That is for you.”
“They really could change everything for me,” he replied. “That’s up to you.”
He followed Mills, who had obeyed her summons, out of the room. Philippa moved to the window and watched him until he had disappeared. Then very slowly she left the room, walked up the stairs, made her way to her own little suite of apartments, and locked the door.
He followed Mills, who had responded to her call, out of the room. Philippa moved to the window and watched him until he was gone. Then, very slowly, she left the room, walked up the stairs, made her way to her own small set of rooms, and locked the door.
CHAPTER XXX
It was a happy, if a trifle hysterical little dinner party that evening at Mainsail Haul. Philippa was at times unusually silent, but Helen had expanded in the joy of her great happiness. Richard, shaved and with his hair cut, attired once more in the garb of civilisation, seemed a different person. Even in these few hours the lines about his mouth seemed less pronounced. They talked freely of Maderstrom.
It was a cheerful, albeit slightly chaotic dinner party that evening at Mainsail Haul. Philippa was occasionally unusually quiet, but Helen was glowing with her newfound happiness. Richard, freshly shaved and with a haircut, dressed once again in civilized attire, appeared to be a different person. Even in just a few hours, the lines around his mouth seemed less noticeable. They chatted openly about Maderstrom.
“A regular 'Vanity Fair' problem,” Richard declared, balancing his wine glass between his fingers, “a problem, too, which I can't say I have solved altogether yet. The only thing is that if he is really going to-night, I don't see why I shouldn't let the matter drift out of my mind.”
“A typical 'Vanity Fair' issue,” Richard said, balancing his wine glass between his fingers, “an issue that I can't say I've completely figured out yet. The only thing is that if he’s really going tonight, I don’t see why I shouldn't just let it slip from my mind.”
“It is so much better,” Helen agreed. “Try as hard as ever I can, I cannot picture his doing any harm to anybody. And as for any information he may have gained here, well, I think that we can safely let him take it back to Germany.”
“It’s so much better,” Helen agreed. “No matter how hard I try, I just can’t imagine him hurting anyone. And as for any information he might have picked up here, I think we can safely let him take it back to Germany.”
“He was always,” Richard continued reminiscently, “a sort of cross between a dreamer, an idealist, and a sportsman. There was never anything of the practical man of affairs about him. He was scrupulously honourable, and almost a purist in his outlook upon life. I have met a great many Germans,” Richard went on, “and I've killed a few, thank God!—but he is about as unlike the ordinary type as any one I ever met. The only pity is that he ever served his time with them.”
“He was always,” Richard continued nostalgically, “a mix of a dreamer, an idealist, and a sportsman. He never had any of the qualities of a practical businessman. He was incredibly honorable and almost a purist in his view of life. I’ve met a lot of Germans,” Richard went on, “and I’ve killed a few, thank God!—but he’s as far from the typical type as anyone I’ve ever met. The only sad part is that he ever spent time with them.”
Philippa had been listening attentively. She was more than ever silent after her brother's little appreciation of his friend. Richard glanced at her good-humouredly.
Philippa had been listening carefully. She was even quieter after her brother's brief praise of his friend. Richard looked at her with a friendly smile.
“You haven't killed the fatted calf for me in the shape of clothes, Philippa,” he observed. “One would think that you were going on a journey.”
“You haven't thrown me a welcome party with new clothes, Philippa,” he pointed out. “You’d think you were preparing for a trip.”
She glanced down at her high-necked gown and avoided Helen's anxious eyes.
She looked down at her high-neck gown and avoided Helen's nervous gaze.
“I may go for a walk,” she said, “and leave you two young people to talk secrets. I am rather fond of the garden these moonlight nights.”
“I might take a stroll,” she said, “and leave you two lovebirds to share your secrets. I really enjoy the garden on these moonlit nights.”
“When is Henry coming back?” her brother enquired.
“When is Henry coming back?” her brother asked.
Philippa's manner was quiet but ominous.
Philippa's demeanor was calm but foreboding.
“I have no idea,” she confessed. “He comes and goes as the whim seizes him, and I very seldom know where he is. One week it is whiting and another codling. Lately he seems to have shown some partiality for London life.”
“I have no idea,” she admitted. “He comes and goes whenever he feels like it, and I hardly ever know where he is. One week it’s whiting and the next it’s codling. Recently, he seems to have developed a preference for life in London.”
Richard's eyes were wide open now.
Richard's eyes were wide open now.
“You mean to say that he is still not doing anything?”
"You mean to say that he still isn't doing anything?"
“Nothing whatever.”
“Nothing at all.”
“But what excuse does he give—or rather I should say reason?” Richard persisted.
“But what excuse does he give—or rather I should say reason?” Richard insisted.
“He says that he is too old for a ship, and he won't work in an office,” Philippa replied. “That is what he says. His point of view is so impossible that I can not even discuss it with him.”
“He says he’s too old for a ship, and he won’t work in an office,” Philippa replied. “That’s what he says. His perspective is so unreasonable that I can’t even talk about it with him.”
“It's the rummest go I ever came across,” Richard remarked reminiscently. “I should have said that old Henry would have been up and at 'em at the Admiralty before the first gun was fired.”
“It's the strangest situation I've ever encountered,” Richard said nostalgically. “I should have mentioned that old Henry would have been at the Admiralty before the first gun was fired.”
“On the contrary,” Philippa rejoined, “he took advantage of the war to hire a Scotch moor at half-price, about a week after hostilities had commenced.”
“On the contrary,” Philippa replied, “he took advantage of the war to rent a Scottish moor at half-price, about a week after the fighting started.”
“It's a rum go,” Richard repeated. “I can't fancy Henry as a skulker. Forgive me, Philippa,” he added.
“It's a weird situation,” Richard repeated. “I can't picture Henry as a coward. Forgive me, Philippa,” he added.
“You are entirely forgiven,” she assured him drily.
“You’re completely off the hook,” she assured him dryly.
“He comes of such a fine fighting stock,” Richard mused. “I suppose his health is all right?”
“He comes from a really strong fighting background,” Richard thought. “I guess his health is okay?”
“His health,” Philippa declared, “is marvellous. I should think he is one of the strongest men I know.”
“His health,” Philippa said, “is amazing. I’d say he’s one of the strongest men I know.”
Her brother patted her hand.
Her brother patted her hand.
“You've been making rather a trouble of it, old girl,” he said affectionately. “It's no good doing that, you know. You wait and let me have a talk with Henry.”
“You've been making quite a fuss about it, old girl,” he said affectionately. “It's not helpful to do that, you know. Just wait and let me have a chat with Henry.”
“I think,” she replied, “that nearly everything possible has already been said to him.”
“I think,” she replied, “that pretty much everything that can be said has already been said to him.”
“Perhaps you've put his back up a bit,” Richard suggested, “and he may really be on the lookout for something all the time.”
“Maybe you’ve gotten him a little defensive,” Richard suggested, “and he might be constantly watching for something.”
“It has been a long search!” Philippa retorted, with quiet sarcasm. “Let us talk about something else.”
“It’s been a long search!” Philippa replied, with subtle sarcasm. “Let’s discuss something else.”
They gossiped for a time over acquaintances and relations, made their plans for the week—Richard must report at the War Office at once.
They chatted for a while about friends and family, made their plans for the week—Richard needed to check in at the War Office right away.
Philippa grew more and more silent as the meal drew to a close. It was at Helen's initiative that they left Richard alone for a moment over his port. She kept her arm through her friend's as they crossed the hall into the drawing-room, and closed the door behind them. Philippa stood upon the hearth rug. Already her mouth had come together in a straight line. Her eyes met Helen's defiantly.
Philippa became increasingly quiet as the meal came to an end. It was Helen’s idea to leave Richard alone for a moment with his port. She linked her arm with her friend’s as they walked across the hall into the living room and shut the door behind them. Philippa stood on the rug in front of the fireplace. Her mouth was already set in a straight line, and her eyes met Helen’s with a defiant look.
“I know exactly what you are going to say, Helen,” she began, “and I warn you that it will be of no use.”
“I know exactly what you're going to say, Helen,” she started, “and I’ll warn you that it won’t do any good.”
Helen drew up a small chair and seated herself before the fire.
Helen pulled up a small chair and sat down in front of the fire.
“Are you going away with Mr. Lessingham, Philippa?” she asked.
“Are you leaving with Mr. Lessingham, Philippa?” she asked.
“I am,” was the calm response. “I made up my mind this afternoon. We are leaving to-night.”
“I am,” was the calm reply. “I decided this afternoon. We're leaving tonight.”
Helen stretched out one foot to the blaze.
Helen stretched out one foot toward the fire.
“Motoring?” she enquired.
"Driving?" she asked.
“Naturally,” Philippa replied. “You know there are no trains leaving here to-night.”
“Of course,” Philippa replied. “You know there are no trains leaving here tonight.”
“You'll have a cold ride,” Helen remarked. “I should take your heavy fur coat.”
“You're going to have a cold ride,” Helen said. “I should take your heavy fur coat.”
Philippa stared at her companion.
Philippa looked at her friend.
“You don't seem much upset, Helen!”
“You don't seem very upset, Helen!”
“I think,” Helen declared, looking up, “that nothing that has ever happened to me in my life has made me more unhappy, but I can see that you have reasoned it all out, and there is not a single argument I could use which you haven't already discounted. It is your life, Philippa, not mine.”
“I think,” Helen said, looking up, “that nothing that’s ever happened to me has made me more unhappy, but I can see you’ve thought it all through, and there’s not a single argument I could make that you haven’t already dismissed. It’s your life, Philippa, not mine.”
“Since you are so philosophical,” Philippa observed, “let me ask you—should you do what I am going to do, if you were in my place?”
“Since you’re so philosophical,” Philippa said, “let me ask you—would you do what I’m about to do, if you were in my position?”
“I should not,” was the firm reply.
“I shouldn't,” was the firm reply.
Philippa laughed heartily.
Philippa laughed loudly.
“Oh, I know what you are going to say!” Helen continued quickly. “You'll tell me, won't you, that I am not temperamental. I think in your heart you rather despise my absolute fidelity to Richard. You would call it cowlike, or something of that sort. There is a difference between us, Philippa, and that is why I am afraid to argue with you.”
“Oh, I know what you’re going to say!” Helen said quickly. “You’ll tell me, won’t you, that I’m not temperamental. I think deep down you kind of look down on my complete loyalty to Richard. You'd call it submissive or something like that. There’s a difference between us, Philippa, and that’s why I’m scared to argue with you.”
“What should you do,” Philippa demanded, “if Richard failed you in some great thing?”
“What would you do,” Philippa asked, “if Richard let you down in some major way?”
“I might suffer,” Helen confessed, “but my love would be there all the same. Perhaps for that reason I should suffer the more, but I should never be able to see with those who judged him hardly.”
“I might suffer,” Helen admitted, “but my love would still be there. Maybe that’s why I should suffer more, but I could never agree with those who judged him harshly.”
“You think, then,” Philippa persisted, “that I ought still to remain Henry's loving and affectionate wife, ready to take my place amongst the pastimes of his life—when he feels inclined, for instance, to wander from his dark lady-love to something petite and of my complexion, or when he settles down at home for a few days after a fortnight's sport on the sea and expects me to tell him the war news?”
“You think, then,” Philippa continued, “that I should still be Henry's loving and caring wife, ready to take my place in his life’s activities—when he feels like moving away from his dark lady-love to something small and my type, or when he comes home for a few days after two weeks of fun at sea and expects me to update him on the war news?”
“I don't think that I should do that,” Helen admitted quietly, “but I am quite certain that I shouldn't run away with another man.”
“I don't think I should do that,” Helen admitted quietly, “but I'm definitely sure I shouldn't run away with another man.”
“Why not?”
"Why not?"
“Because I should be punishing myself too much.”
“Because I should be punishing myself way too much.”
Philippa's eyes suddenly flashed.
Philippa's eyes suddenly lit up.
“Helen,” she said, “you are not such a fool as you try to make me think. Can't you see what is really at the back of it all in my mind? Can't you realise that, whatever the punishment it may bring, it will punish Henry more?”
“Helen,” she said, “you're not as foolish as you try to make me believe. Can’t you see what’s really going on in my mind? Can’t you understand that, no matter what the consequences are, it will hurt Henry more?”
“I see,” Helen observed. “You are running away with Mr. Lessingham to annoy Henry?”
“I get it,” Helen said. “You’re running off with Mr. Lessingham to irritate Henry?”
“Oh, he'll be more than annoyed!” Philippa laughed sardonically. “He has terrible ideas about the sanctity of things that belong to him. He'll be remarkably sheepish for some time to come. He may even feel a few little stabs. When I have time, I am going to write him a letter which he can keep for the rest of his life. It won't please him!”
“Oh, he'll be way more than annoyed!” Philippa laughed sarcastically. “He has terrible ideas about the importance of things that are his. He’ll be pretty embarrassed for a while. He might even feel a few little jabs. When I get the chance, I’m going to write him a letter that he can keep for the rest of his life. It won’t make him happy!”
“Where are you—and Mr. Lessingham going to live?” Helen enquired.
“Where are you and Mr. Lessingham planning to live?” Helen asked.
“In America, to start with. I've always longed to go to the States.”
“In America, to begin with. I've always wanted to go to the States.”
“What shall you do,” Helen continued, “if you don't get out of the country safely?”
“What will you do,” Helen continued, “if you can’t leave the country safely?”
“Mr. Lessingham seems quite sure that we shall,” Philippa replied, “and he seems a person of many expedients. Of course, if we didn't, I should go back to Cheshire. I should have gone back there, anyway, before now, if Mr. Lessingham hadn't come.”
“Mr. Lessingham is pretty confident that we will,” Philippa replied, “and he appears to be someone with a lot of resources. Of course, if we didn't, I would head back to Cheshire. I should have returned there already, anyway, if Mr. Lessingham hadn't shown up.”
“Well, it all seems very simple,” Helen admitted. “I think Mr. Lessingham is a perfectly delightful person, and I shouldn't wonder if you didn't now and then almost imagine that you were happy.”
“Well, it all seems very simple,” Helen admitted. “I think Mr. Lessingham is a really nice person, and I wouldn't be surprised if you occasionally thought you were happy.”
“You seem to be taking my going very coolly,” Philippa remarked.
“You seem to be handling my departure pretty calmly,” Philippa said.
“I told you how I felt about it just now,” Helen reminded her. “Your going is like a great black cloud that I have seen growing larger and larger, day by day. I think that, in his way, Dick will suffer just as much as Henry. We shall all be utterly miserable.”
“I just told you how I feel about it,” Helen reminded her. “Your leaving feels like a huge black cloud that’s been getting bigger and bigger, day by day. I think that, in his own way, Dick will suffer just as much as Henry. We'll all be completely miserable.”
“Why don't you try and persuade me not to go, then?” Philippa demanded. “You sit there talking about it as though I were going on an ordinary country-house visit.”
“Why don't you try to convince me not to go, then?” Philippa asked. “You’re acting like this is just a regular trip to the countryside.”
Helen raised her head, and Philippa saw that her eyes were filled with tears.
Helen lifted her head, and Philippa noticed that her eyes were filled with tears.
“Philippa dear,” she said, “if I thought that all the tears that were ever shed, all the words that were ever dragged from one's heart, could have any real effect, I'd go on my knees to you now and implore you to give up this idea. But I think—you won't be angry with me, dear?—I think you would go just the same.”
“Philippa, my dear,” she said, “if I believed that all the tears ever shed, all the words ever pulled from the heart, could truly make a difference, I’d drop to my knees and beg you to forget this idea. But I think—you won’t be upset with me, right?—I think you would proceed anyway.”
“You seem to think that I am obstinate,” Philippa complained.
“You seem to think I'm stubborn,” Philippa said.
“You see, you are temperamental, dear,” Helen reminded her. “You have a complex nature. I know very well that you need the daily love that Henry doesn't seem to have been willing to give you lately, and I couldn't stop your turning towards the sun, you know. Only—all the time there's that terrible anxiety—are you quite sure it is the sun?”
“You know, you can be quite moody, dear,” Helen reminded her. “You have a complicated nature. I really understand that you need the daily love that Henry hasn’t seemed willing to give you lately, and I couldn’t stop you from reaching for the light, you know. It’s just—that constant anxiety—are you really sure it’s the light you need?”
“You believe in Mr. Lessingham, don't you?” Philippa asked.
“You believe in Mr. Lessingham, right?” Philippa asked.
“I do indeed,” Helen replied. “I am not quite sure, though, that I believe in you.”
“I do,” Helen replied. “But I’m not really sure that I believe in you.”
Philippa was a little startled.
Philippa was a bit surprised.
“Well, I never!” she exclaimed. “Exactly what do you mean by that, Helen?”
“Well, I can’t believe this!” she exclaimed. “What do you actually mean by that, Helen?”
“I am not quite sure,” Helen continued, “that when the moment has really come, and your head is upturned and your arms outstretched, and your feet have left this world in which you are now, I am not quite sure that you will find all that you seek.”
“I’m not really sure,” Helen continued, “that when the moment comes, and your head is lifted and your arms are open, and your feet have left this world you’re in now, I’m not really sure that you’ll find everything you’re looking for.”
“You think he doesn't love me?”
“You think he doesn't love me?”
“I am not convinced,” Helen replied calmly, “that you love him.”
“I’m not convinced,” Helen replied calmly, “that you love him.”
“Why, you idiot,” Philippa declared feverishly, “of course I love him! I think he is one of the sweetest, most lovable persons I ever knew, and as to his being a Swede, I shouldn't care whether he were a Fiji Islander or a Chinese.”
“Why, you idiot,” Philippa exclaimed passionately, “of course I love him! I think he’s one of the sweetest, most lovable people I’ve ever met, and as for him being a Swede, I wouldn’t care if he were from Fiji or China.”
Helen nodded sympathetically.
Helen nodded in understanding.
“I agree with you,” she said, “but listen. You know that I haven't uttered a single word to dissuade you. Well, then, grant me just one thing. Before you start off this evening, tell Mr. Lessingham the truth, whatever it may be, the truth which you haven't told me. It very likely won't make any difference. Two people as nice as you and he, who are going to join their lives, generally do, I believe, find the things they seek. Still, tell him.”
“I agree with you,” she said, “but listen. You know I haven't said anything to change your mind. So, just do me one favor. Before you leave this evening, tell Mr. Lessingham the truth—whatever it is, the truth you haven't shared with me. It probably won't matter. Two good people like you and him, who are about to start their lives together, usually find what they're looking for, I believe. Still, just tell him.”
Philippa made no reply. Richard opened the door and lingered upon the threshold. Helen rose to her feet.
Philippa didn't respond. Richard opened the door and paused in the doorway. Helen got to her feet.
“I am coming, Dick,” she called out cheerfully. “There's a gorgeous fire in the gun room, and two big easy-chairs, and we'll have just the time I have been looking forward to all day. You'll tell me things, won't you?”
“I’m coming, Dick,” she called out happily. “There’s a beautiful fire in the gun room, and two big comfy chairs, and we’ll have the time I’ve been looking forward to all day. You’ll tell me things, won’t you?”
She looked very sweet as she came towards him, her eyes raised to him, her face full of the one happiness. He passed his arm around her waist.
She looked really sweet as she walked towards him, her eyes on him, her face full of pure happiness. He put his arm around her waist.
“I'll try, dear,” he said. “You won't be lonely, Philippa?”
“I'll do my best, dear,” he said. “You won’t feel lonely, Philippa?”
“I'll come and disturb you when I am,” she promised.
“I'll come and bother you when I am,” she promised.
The door closed. She stood gazing down into the fire, listening to their footsteps as they crossed the hall.
The door shut. She stood looking down at the fire, listening to their footsteps as they walked through the hall.
CHAPTER XXXI
Lessingham stood for a moment by the side of the car from which he had just descended, glanced at the huge tyres and the tins of petrol lashed on behind.
Lessingham paused for a moment beside the car he had just gotten out of, looking at the large tires and the fuel cans tied down at the back.
“Nothing more you want, chauffeur?” he asked.
“Is there anything else you need, chauffeur?” he asked.
“Nothing, sir,” was the almost inaudible reply.
“Nothing, sir,” was the barely audible response.
“You have the route map?”
"Do you have the map?"
“Yes, sir, and enough petrol for three hundred miles.”
“Yes, sir, and enough gas for three hundred miles.”
Lessingham turned away, pushed open the gate, and walked up the drive of Mainsail Haul. Decidedly it was the moment of his life. He was hard-pressed, as he knew, by others besides Griffiths. A few hours now was all the start he could reasonably expect. He was face to face with a very real and serious danger, which he could no longer ignore, and from which escape was all the time becoming more difficult. And yet all the emotionalism of this climax was centred elsewhere. It was from Philippa's lips that he would hear his real sentence; it was her answer which would fill him once more with the lust for life, or send him on in his rush through the night for safety, callous, almost indifferent as to its result.
Lessingham turned away, pushed open the gate, and walked up the driveway of Mainsail Haul. This was definitely the moment of his life. He knew he was under pressure from others besides Griffiths. He had only a few hours left before he could realistically expect to make a move. He was facing a very real and serious danger that he could no longer ignore, and escaping it was becoming increasingly difficult. Yet all the emotional intensity of this moment was focused elsewhere. It was from Philippa's lips that he would hear his true fate; it was her response that would either reignite his desire for life or send him rushing into the night for safety, indifferent to what happened next.
He walked up the drive, curiously at his ease, in a state of suspended animation, which knew no hope and feared no disappointment. Just before he reached the front door, the postern gate in the wall on his left-hand side opened, and Philippa stood there, muffled up in her fur coat, framed in the faint and shadowy moonlight against the background of seabounded space. He moved eagerly towards her.
He walked up the driveway, surprisingly calm, in a state of suspended animation that felt neither hopeful nor disappointed. Just before he reached the front door, the small gate in the wall on his left opened, and Philippa appeared, wrapped in her fur coat, framed in the dim, shadowy moonlight against the backdrop of the sea. He moved toward her with excitement.
“I heard the car,” she whispered. “Come and sit down for a moment. It isn't in the least cold, and the moon is just coming up over the sea. I came out,” she went on, as he walked obediently by her side, “because the house somehow stifled me.”
“I heard the car,” she whispered. “Come and sit down for a moment. It’s not cold at all, and the moon is just rising over the sea. I came out,” she continued, as he walked obediently beside her, “because the house was kind of stifling me.”
She led him to a seat. Below, the long waves were breaking through upon the rocks, throwing little fountains of spray into the air. The village which lay at their feet was silent and lifeless—there was, indeed, a curious absence of sound, except when the incoming waves broke upon the rocks and ground the pebbles together in their long, backward swish. Very soon the sleeping country, now wrapped in shadows, would take form and outline in the light of the rising moon; hedges would divide the square fields, the black woods would take shape and the hills their mystic solemnity. But those few minutes were minutes of suspense. Lessingham was to some extent conscious of their queer, allegorical significance.
She led him to a seat. Below, the long waves were crashing against the rocks, sending small sprays of water into the air. The village at their feet was quiet and lifeless—there was, in fact, a strange absence of sound, except for the waves rolling in and breaking on the rocks, mixing the pebbles together with their slow, backward pull. Very soon, the sleeping landscape, now shrouded in shadows, would take shape in the light of the rising moon; hedges would separate the square fields, the dark woods would emerge, and the hills would hold their mysterious solemnity. But those few moments were filled with suspense. Lessingham was somewhat aware of their odd, symbolic meaning.
“I have come,” he reminded her quite steadily, “for my answer.”
“I’ve come,” he reminded her calmly, “for my answer.”
She showed him the small bag by her side upon the seat, and touched her cloak. She was indeed prepared for a journey.
She pointed to the small bag next to her on the seat and adjusted her cloak. She was definitely ready for a trip.
“You see,” she told him, “here I am.”
“You see,” she said to him, “here I am.”
His face was suddenly transformed. She was almost afraid of the effect of her words. She found herself struggling in his arms.
His face changed instantly. She was almost scared of how her words had affected him. She realized she was fighting to break free from his embrace.
“Not yet,” she begged. “Please remember where we are.”
“Not yet,” she pleaded. “Please remember where we are.”
He released her reluctantly. A few yards away, they could hear the soft purring of the six-cylinder engine, inexorable reminder of the passing moments. He caught her by the hand.
He let her go with hesitation. A few yards away, they could hear the soft purring of the six-cylinder engine, an unavoidable reminder of the moments slipping away. He grabbed her hand.
“Come,” he whispered passionately. “Every moment is precious.”
“Come,” he whispered fervently. “Every moment matters.”
She hesitated no longer. The open postern gate seemed to him suddenly to lead down the great thoroughfare of a new and splendid life. He was to be one of those favoured few to whom was given the divine prize. And then he stopped short, even while she walked willingly by his side. He knew so well the need for haste. The gentle murmur of that engine was inviting him all the while. Yet he knew there was one thing more which must be said.
She didn’t hesitate anymore. The open back gate suddenly felt like it led to the amazing path of a new and wonderful life. He was going to be one of those lucky few who received the ultimate gift. And then he froze, even as she walked happily beside him. He understood the urgency. The soft hum of that engine was calling to him the entire time. But he knew there was one more thing that needed to be said.
“Philippa,” he began, “you know what we are doing? We can escape, I believe. My flight is all wonderfully arranged. But there will be no coming back. It will be all over when our car passes over the hills there. You will not regret? You care enough even for this supreme sacrifice?”
“Philippa,” he started, “do you know what we’re doing? I think we can escape. My flight is all perfectly arranged. But there’s no coming back. It’ll all be finished once our car goes over those hills. Will you have any regrets? Do you care enough to make this ultimate sacrifice?”
“I shall never reproach you as long as I live,” she promised. “I have made up my mind to come, and I am ready.”
“I will never blame you as long as I live,” she promised. “I have decided to come, and I’m ready.”
“But it is because you care?” he pleaded anxiously.
"But it's because you care?" he asked, anxious.
“It is because I care, for one reason.”
“It’s because I care, plain and simple.”
“In the great way?” he persisted. “In the only way?”
"In the right way?" he pressed. "In the only way?"
She hesitated. He suddenly felt her hand grow colder in his. He saw her frame shiver beneath its weight of furs.
She hesitated. He suddenly felt her hand get colder in his. He saw her body shiver under the weight of the furs.
“Don't ask me quite that,” she begged breathlessly. “Be content to know that I have counted the cost, and that I am willing to come.”
“Don’t ask me that,” she pleaded, out of breath. “Just be satisfied knowing that I’ve weighed the consequences, and that I’m ready to go.”
He felt the chill of impending disaster. He closed the little gate through which they had been about to pass, and stood with his back to it. In that faint light which seemed to creep over the world before the moon itself was revealed, she seemed to him at that moment the fairest, the most desirable thing on earth. Her face was upturned towards his, half pathetic, half protesting against the revelation which he was forcing from her.
He sensed the approach of disaster. He shut the small gate they were about to go through and stood with his back against it. In that dim light that seemed to spread across the world before the moon showed itself, she appeared to him at that moment as the most beautiful and desirable thing on earth. Her face was tilted up towards his, half pleading, half resisting the truth he was making her reveal.
“Listen, Philippa,” he said, “Miss Fairclough warned me of one thing. I put it on one side. It did not seem to be possible. Now I must ask you a question. You have some other motive, have you not, for choosing to come away with me? It is not only because you love me better than any one else in the world, as I do you, and therefore that we belong to one another and it is right and good that we should spend our lives in one another's company? There is something else, is there not, at the root of your determination? Some ally?”
“Listen, Philippa,” he said, “Miss Fairclough warned me about one thing. I dismissed it at the time because it didn’t seem possible. Now I need to ask you a question. You have some other reason, don’t you, for choosing to come away with me? It’s not just because you love me more than anyone else in the world, as I love you, and for that reason we belong together and it’s right and good for us to spend our lives together? There’s something else at the core of your decision, isn’t there? Some supporter?”
It was a strange moment for Philippa. Nothing had altered within her, and yet a wonderful pity was glowing in her heart, tearing at her emotions, bringing a sob into her throat.
It was an odd moment for Philippa. Nothing had changed inside her, and yet a deep sense of compassion was warming her heart, tugging at her feelings, bringing a lump to her throat.
“You mean—Henry?” she faltered.
"You mean—Henry?" she hesitated.
“I mean your husband,” he assented.
“I mean your husband,” he agreed.
She was suddenly passionately angry with herself. It seemed to her that the days of childishness were back. She was behaving like an imbecile whilst he played the great game.
She was suddenly furious with herself. It felt like the days of being childish had returned. She was acting like a fool while he was playing the big game.
“You see,” he went on, his own voice a little unsteady, “this is one of those moments in both our lives when anything except the exact truth would mean shipwreck. You still love your husband?”
“You see,” he continued, his voice slightly shaky, “this is one of those moments in both of our lives when anything other than the absolute truth could lead to disaster. Do you still love your husband?”
“I am such a fool!” she sobbed, clutching at his arm.
"I can't believe how foolish I am!" she cried, gripping his arm.
“You were willing to go away with me,” he continued mercilessly, “partly because of the anger you felt towards him, and partly out of revenge, and just a little because you liked me. Is that not so?”
“You were willing to leave with me,” he continued ruthlessly, “partly because of the anger you felt toward him, partly out of revenge, and just a bit because you liked me. Am I wrong?”
Her head pressed upon his arm. She nodded. It was just that convulsive movement of her head, with its wealth of wonderful hair and its plain black motoring hat, which dealt the death-blow to his hopes. She was just a child once more—and she trusted him.
Her head rested on his arm. She nodded. It was just that sudden movement of her head, with its beautiful hair and simple black driving hat, that crushed his hopes. She was just a child again—and she trusted him.
“Very well, then,” he said, “just let me think—for a moment.”
“Alright, then,” he said, “just give me a moment to think.”
She understood enough not to raise her head. Lessingham was gazing out through the chaotic shadows of the distant banks of clouds from which the moon was rising. Already the pain had begun, and yet with it was that queer sense of exaltation which comes with sacrifice.
She knew better than to lift her head. Lessingham was staring out at the tangled shadows of the distant clouds where the moon was rising. The pain had already started, but along with it was that strange feeling of exhilaration that comes with sacrifice.
“We have been very nearly foolish,” he told her, with grave kindliness. “It is well, perhaps, that we were in time. Those windows which lead into your library,—through which I first came to you, by-the-by,—” he added, with a strange, reminiscent little sigh, “are they open?”
“We've been pretty foolish,” he told her gently but seriously. “It's probably good that we acted in time. Those windows that lead into your library—where I first came to you, by the way—” he added with a strange, nostalgic sigh, “are they open?”
“Yes!” she whispered.
“Yes!” she murmured.
“Come, then,” he invited. “Before I leave there is something I want to make clear to you.”
“Come on,” he said. “Before I go, there’s something I need to make clear to you.”
They made their way rather like two conspirators along the little terraced walk. Philippa opened the window and closed it again behind them. The room was empty. Lessingham, watching her closely, almost groaned as he saw the wonderful relief in her face. She threw off the cloak, and he groaned again as he remembered how nearly it had been his task to remove it. In her plain travelling dress, she turned and looked at him very pathetically.
They cautiously walked like two conspirators along the small terrace. Philippa opened the window and then shut it behind them. The room was empty. Lessingham watched her intently, nearly groaning at the look of sheer relief on her face. She shrugged off the cloak, and he groaned again, remembering how close he had come to being the one to take it off. In her simple travel dress, she turned to him with a very sad expression.
“You have, perhaps, a morning paper here?” he enquired.
“Do you happen to have a morning newspaper here?” he asked.
“A newspaper? Why, yes, the Times,” she answered, a little surprised.
“A newspaper? Oh, yes, the Times,” she replied, somewhat surprised.
He took it from the table towards which she pointed, and held it under the lamplight. Presently he called to her. His forefinger rested upon a certain column.
He picked it up from the table she pointed to and held it under the lamplight. After a moment, he called out to her. His finger was resting on a specific column.
“Read this,” he directed.
“Check this out,” he said.
She read it out in a tone which passed from surprise to blank wonder:
She read it out in a voice that shifted from surprise to sheer amazement:
Commander Sir Henry Cranston, Baronet, to receive the D.S.O. for special services, and to be promoted to the rank of Acting Rear-Admiral.
Commander Sir Henry Cranston, Baronet, will receive the D.S.O. for special services and will be promoted to the rank of Acting Rear-Admiral.
“What does it mean?” she asked feverishly. “Henry? A D.S.O. for Henry for special services?”
“What does it mean?” she asked anxiously. “Henry? A D.S.O. for Henry for special services?”
“It means,” he told her, with a forced smile, “that your husband is, as you put it in your expressive language, a fraud.”
“It means,” he told her, with a forced smile, “that your husband is, as you said in your colorful way, a fraud.”
CHAPTER XXXII
For a moment Philippa was unsteady upon her feet. Lessingham led her to a chair. From outside came the low, cautious hooting of the motor horn, calling to its dilatory passenger.
For a moment, Philippa wobbled as she stood. Lessingham guided her to a chair. Outside, the soft, careful honking of the car horn sounded, summoning its slow-moving passenger.
“I can not, of course, explain everything to you,” he began, in a tone of unusual restraint, “but I do know that for the last two years your husband has been responsible to the Admiralty for most of the mine fields around your east coast. To begin with, his stay in Scotland was a sham. He was most of the time with the fleet and round the coasts. His fishing excursions from here have been of the same order, only more so. All the places of importance, from here to the mouth of the Thames, have been mined, or rather the approaches to them have been mined, under his instructions. My mission in this country, here at Dreymarsh—do not shrink from me if you can help it—was to obtain a copy of his mine protection scheme of a certain town on the east coast.”
“I can’t explain everything to you,” he started, surprisingly restrained, “but I do know that for the last two years your husband has been accountable to the Admiralty for most of the minefields along your east coast. Initially, his time in Scotland was a cover. He spent most of the time with the fleet and along the coasts. His fishing trips from here have been just the same, if not more so. All the important areas, from here to the mouth of the Thames, have been mined—or rather, the approaches to them have been mined—under his orders. My mission here in this country, at Dreymarsh—please don’t pull away from me if you can help it—was to get a copy of his mine protection plan for a specific town on the east coast.”
“Why should I shrink from you?” she murmured. “This is all too wonderful! What a little beast Henry must think me!” she added, with truly feminine and marvellously selfish irrelevance.
“Why should I hide from you?” she murmured. “This is all too amazing! What a little brat Henry must think I am!” she added, with a genuinely feminine and remarkably selfish lack of concern.
“You and Miss Fairclough,” Lessingham went on, “have rather scoffed at my presence here on behalf of our Secret Service. It seemed to you both very ridiculous. Now you understand.”
“You and Miss Fairclough,” Lessingham continued, “have kind of mocked my presence here representing our Secret Service. It seemed pretty ridiculous to you both. Now you get it.”
“It makes no difference,” Philippa protested tearfully. “You always told us the truth.”
“It doesn't matter,” Philippa argued with tears in her eyes. “You always told us the truth.”
“And I shall continue to do so,” Lessingham assured her. “I am not a clever person at my work which is all new to me, but fortune favoured me the night your husband was shipwrecked. I succeeded in stealing from him, on board that wrecked trawler, the plan of the mine field which I was sent over to procure.”
“And I will keep doing that,” Lessingham assured her. “I’m not very skilled at my job since it’s all new to me, but luck was on my side the night your husband’s ship went down. I managed to take from him, on that wrecked trawler, the plan of the minefield that I was sent to get.”
“Of course you had to do it if you could,” Philippa sobbed. “I think it was very clever of you.”
“Of course you had to do it if you could,” Philippa cried. “I think it was really smart of you.”
He smiled.
He grinned.
“There are others who might look at the matter differently,” he said. “I am going to ask you a question which I know is unnecessary, but I must have your answer to take away with me. If you had known all the time that your husband, instead of being a skulker, as you thought him, was really doing splendid work for his country, you would not have listened to me for one moment, would you? You would not have let me grow to love you?”
“There are others who might see this differently,” he said. “I’m going to ask you a question that I know is unnecessary, but I need your answer to take with me. If you had always known that your husband, instead of being a coward as you believed, was actually doing amazing work for his country, you wouldn’t have listened to me for even a second, right? You wouldn’t have let me fall in love with you?”
She clutched his hands.
She held his hands tightly.
“You are the dearest man in the world,” she exclaimed, her lips still quivering, “but, as you say, you know the answer. I was always in love with Henry. It was because I loved him that I was so furious. I liked you so much that it was mean of me ever to think of—of what so nearly happened.”
“You're the most important guy in the world,” she said, her lips still shaking, “but, like you said, you already know. I’ve always loved Henry. It was because I loved him that I got so angry. I liked you a lot, so it was unfair of me to ever think about—what almost happened.”
“So nearly happened!” he repeated, with a sudden access of the bitterest self-pity.
“So almost happened!” he repeated, filled with a wave of intense self-pity.
Once more the low, warning hoot of the motor horn, this time a little more impatient, broke the silence. Philippa was filled with an unreasoning terror.
Once again, the low, warning honk of the car horn, this time a bit more impatient, shattered the silence. Philippa was overcome by a sudden, irrational fear.
“You must go!” she implored. “You must go this minute! If they were to take you, I couldn't bear it. And that man Griffiths—he has sworn that if he can not get the Government authority, he will shoot you!”
“You have to go!” she pleaded. “You need to leave right now! If they take you, I wouldn’t be able to handle it. And that guy Griffiths—he's promised that if he can't get the government's approval, he will shoot you!”
“Griffiths has gone to London,” he reminded her.
“Griffiths has gone to London,” he reminded her.
“Yes, but he may be back by this train,” she cried, glancing at the clock, “and I have a strange sort of fancy—I have had it all day—that Henry might come, too. It is overdue now. Any one might arrive here. Oh, please, for my sake, hurry away!” she begged, the tears streaming from her eyes. “If anything should happen, I could never forgive myself. It is because you have been so dear, so true and honourable, that all this time has been wasted. If it were to cost you your life!”
“Yes, but he might be back on this train,” she exclaimed, glancing at the clock, “and I have this weird feeling—I’ve had it all day—that Henry might come, too. It’s already late. Anyone could show up here. Oh, please, for my sake, hurry!” she pleaded, tears streaming down her face. “If anything happens, I could never forgive myself. It’s because you’ve been so dear, so honest and honorable, that all this time has been wasted. If it were to cost you your life!”
She was seized by a fit of nervous anxiety which became almost a paroxysm. She buttoned his coat for him and almost dragged him to the door. And then she stopped for a moment to listen. Her eyes became distended. Her lips were parted. She shook as though with an ague.
She was hit with a wave of nervous anxiety that nearly turned into a panic attack. She fastened his coat for him and almost pulled him towards the door. Then she paused for a moment to listen. Her eyes widened. Her lips parted. She trembled as if she had a fever.
“It is too late!” she faltered hysterically. “I can hear Henry's voice! Quick! Come to the window. You must get out that way and through the postern gate.”
“It’s too late!” she said desperately. “I can hear Henry’s voice! Hurry! Come to the window. You have to get out that way and through the back gate.”
“Your husband will have seen the car,” he protested. “And besides, there is your dressing-bag and your travelling coat.”
“Your husband must have seen the car,” he said. “And also, you have your travel bag and your coat.”
“I shall tell him everything,” she declared wildly. “Nothing matters except that you escape. Oh, hurry! I can hear Henry talking to Jimmy Dumble—for God's sake—”
“I’m going to tell him everything,” she said frantically. “Nothing matters except that you get away. Oh, hurry! I can hear Henry talking to Jimmy Dumble—for heaven's sake—”
The words died away upon her lips. The door had been opened and closed again immediately. There was the quick turn of the lock, sounding like the click of fate. Sir Henry, well inside the room, nodded to them both affably.
The words faded from her lips. The door had been opened and shut again right away. There was the quick turn of the lock, sounding like the click of destiny. Sir Henry, well inside the room, nodded to both of them friendly.
“Well, Philippa? You weren't expecting me, eh? Hullo, Lessingham! Not gone yet? Running it a trifle fine, aren't you?”
“Well, Philippa? You didn't see me coming, did you? Hey, Lessingham! Still here? Cutting it a bit close, aren’t you?”
Lessingham glanced towards the fastened door.
Lessingham looked over at the closed door.
“Perhaps,” he admitted, “a trifle too fine.”
“Maybe,” he acknowledged, “a bit too fancy.”
Sir Henry was suddenly taken by storm. Philippa had thrown herself into his arms. Her fingers were locked around his neck. Her lips, her eyes, were pleading with him.
Sir Henry was suddenly overwhelmed. Philippa had thrown herself into his arms. Her fingers were tightly wrapped around his neck. Her lips, her eyes, were begging him.
“Henry! Henry, you must forgive me! I never knew—I never dreamed what you were really doing. I shall never forgive myself, but you—you will be generous.”
“Henry! Henry, please forgive me! I had no idea—I never imagined what you were really up to. I will never forgive myself, but you—you will be generous.”
“That's all right, dear,” he promised, stooping down to kiss her. “Partly my fault, of course. I had to humour those old ladies down at Whitehall who wanted me to pose as a particularly harmless idiot. You see,” he went on, glancing towards Lessingham, “they were always afraid that my steps might be dogged by spies, if my position were generally known.”
“That's okay, dear,” he assured her, bending down to kiss her. “Partly my fault, of course. I had to entertain those old ladies down at Whitehall who wanted me to act like a really harmless fool. You see,” he continued, looking over at Lessingham, “they were always worried that spies might follow me if my position was widely known.”
Philippa did not relinquish her attitude. She was still clinging to her husband. She refused to let him go.
Philippa didn’t let go of her attitude. She was still holding on to her husband. She wouldn’t allow him to leave.
“Henry,” she begged, “oh, listen to me! I have so much to confess, so much of which I am ashamed! And yet, with it all, I want to entreat—to implore one great favour from you.”
“Henry,” she pleaded, “please, just listen to me! I have so much to confess, so much that I’m ashamed of! And still, through all of this, I want to ask—no, I’m begging for one big favor from you.”
Sir Henry looked down into his wife's face.
Sir Henry looked down at his wife's face.
“Is it one I can grant?” he asked gravely.
“Is it one I can give?” he asked seriously.
“If you want me ever to be happy again, you will,” she sobbed. “For Helen's sake as well as mine, help Mr. Lessingham to escape.”
“If you want me to be happy again, you will,” she cried. “For Helen’s sake as well as mine, help Mr. Lessingham get away.”
Lessingham took a quick step forward. He had the air of one who has reached the limits of his endurance.
Lessingham stepped forward quickly. He seemed like someone who had reached the breaking point of his patience.
“You mean this kindly, Lady Cranston, I know,” he said, “but I desire no intervention.”
“You mean this kindly, Lady Cranston, I know,” he said, “but I don’t want any help.”
Sir Henry patted his wife's hand and held her a little away from him. There was a curious but unmistakable change in his deportment. His mouth had not altogether lost its humorous twist, but his jaw seemed more apparent, the light in his eyes was keener, and there was a ring of authority in his tone.
Sir Henry patted his wife's hand and held her slightly away from him. There was a strange but clear shift in his demeanor. His smile still had a hint of humor, but his jaw looked more pronounced, the light in his eyes was sharper, and there was a note of authority in his voice.
“Come,” he said, “let us understand one another, Philippa, and you had better listen, too, Mr. Lessingham. I can promise you that your chances of escape will not be diminished by my taking up these few minutes of your time. Philippa,” he went on, turning back to her, “you have always posed as being an exceedingly patriotic Englishwoman, yet it seems to me that you have made a bargain with this man, knowing full well that he was in the service of Germany, to give him shelter and hospitality here, access to my house and protection amongst your friends, in return for certain favours shown towards your brother.”
“Come,” he said, “let’s clear things up, Philippa, and you’d better listen too, Mr. Lessingham. I promise you that taking these few minutes will not reduce your chances of getting away. Philippa,” he continued, turning back to her, “you’ve always acted like you’re a very patriotic Englishwoman, yet it seems to me that you’ve made a deal with this man, knowing full well he was working for Germany, to give him shelter and hospitality here, access to my house, and protection among your friends, in exchange for certain favors for your brother.”
Philippa was speechless. It was a view of the matter which she and Helen had striven so eagerly to avoid.
Philippa was at a loss for words. It was a perspective on the situation that she and Helen had worked so hard to avoid.
“But, Henry,” she protested, “his stay here seemed so harmless. You yourself have laughed at the idea of espionage at Dreymarsh. There is nothing to discover. There is nothing going on here which the whole world might not know.”
“But, Henry,” she protested, “his being here seemed so harmless. You yourself have laughed at the idea of spy activities at Dreymarsh. There’s nothing to uncover. There’s nothing happening here that the whole world wouldn’t know about.”
“That was never my plea,” Lessingham intervened.
"That was never my request," Lessingham interrupted.
“Nor is it the truth,” Sir Henry added sternly.
“That's not the truth either,” Sir Henry said firmly.
“The Baron Maderstrom was sent here, Philippa, to spy upon me, to gain access by any means to this house, to steal, if he could, certain plans and charts prepared by me.”
“The Baron Maderstrom was sent here, Philippa, to spy on me, to find a way into this house, to steal, if he could, some plans and charts I prepared.”
Philippa began to tremble. She seemed bereft of words.
Philippa started to shake. She appeared to be at a loss for words.
“He told me this,” she faltered. “He told me not half an hour ago.”
“He told me this,” she hesitated. “He told me just half an hour ago.”
There was a tapping at the door. Sir Henry moved towards it but did not turn the key.
There was a knock at the door. Sir Henry walked over but didn’t unlock it.
“Who is that?” he asked.
“Who’s that?” he asked.
“Captain Griffiths is here with an escort, sir,” Mills announced. “He has seized the motor car outside, and he begs to be allowed to come in.”
“Captain Griffiths is here with an escort, sir,” Mills announced. “He has taken the motor car outside, and he asks if he can come in.”
CHAPTER XXXIII
Mills' words were plainly audible throughout the room. Philippa made eager signs to Lessingham, pointing to the French windows. Lessingham, however, shook his head.
Mills' voice was clearly heard all around the room. Philippa eagerly gestured to Lessingham, pointing at the French windows. However, Lessingham shook his head.
“I prefer,” he said gently, “to finish my conversation with your husband.”'
“I'd rather,” he said softly, “finish my conversation with your husband.”
There was another and more insistent summons from outside. This time it was Captain Griffiths' raucous voice.
There was another, more urgent call from outside. This time it was Captain Griffiths' loud voice.
“Sir Henry Cranston,” he called out, “I am here with authority. I beg to be admitted.”
“Sir Henry Cranston,” he called out, “I’m here with permission. I request to be let in.”
“Where is your escort?”
"Where's your escort?"
“In the hall.”
"In the hallway."
“If I let you come in,” Sir Henry continued, “will you come alone?”
“If I let you in,” Sir Henry continued, “will you come by yourself?”
“I should prefer it,” was the eager reply. “I wish to make this business as little unpleasant to—to everybody as possible.”
“I’d prefer it,” was the eager reply. “I want to keep this situation as pleasant as possible for everyone.”
Sir Henry softly turned the key, opened the door, and admitted Griffiths. The man seemed to see no one else but Lessingham. He would have hastened at once towards him, but Sir Henry laid his hand upon his arm.
Sir Henry quietly turned the key, opened the door, and let Griffiths in. The man appeared to focus only on Lessingham. He would have rushed over to him right away, but Sir Henry placed his hand on his arm.
“You must kindly restrain your impatience for a few moments,” he insisted. “This is a private conference. Your business with the Baron Maderstrom can be adjusted later.”
“You need to hold your impatience for a bit longer,” he insisted. “This is a private meeting. Your matter with Baron Maderstrom can be sorted out later.”
“It is my duty,” Griffiths proclaimed impatiently, “to arrest that man as a spy. I have authority, granted me this morning in London.”
“It’s my duty,” Griffiths said impatiently, “to arrest that guy as a spy. I got the authority for it this morning in London.”
“Quite so,” Sir Henry observed, “but we are in the midst of a very interesting little discussion which I intend to conclude. Your turn will come later, Captain Griffiths.”
“Exactly,” Sir Henry said, “but we’re in the middle of a very interesting conversation that I plan to wrap up. Your turn will come later, Captain Griffiths.”
“I can countenance no discussion with such men as that,” Griffiths declared scornfully. “I am here in the execution of my duty, and I resent any interference with it.”
“I can't have any discussions with guys like that,” Griffiths said with disdain. “I'm here to do my job, and I won't tolerate any interference with it.”
“No one wishes to interfere with you,” Sir Henry assured him, “but until I say the word you will obey my orders.”
“No one wants to interfere with you,” Sir Henry assured him, “but until I give the word, you will follow my orders.”
“So far as I am concerned,” Lessingham intervened, “I wish it to be understood that I offer no defence.”
“So far as I’m concerned,” Lessingham said, “I want it to be clear that I’m not providing any defense.”
“You have no defence,” Sir Henry reminded him suavely. “I gather that not only had you the effrontery to steal a chart from my pocket in the midst of a life struggle upon the trawler, but you have capped this exploit with a deliberate attempt to abduct my wife.”
“You have no defense,” Sir Henry reminded him smoothly. “I understand that not only did you have the nerve to steal a map from my pocket during a life-and-death situation on the trawler, but you also followed that up with a blatant attempt to kidnap my wife.”
Griffiths seemed for a moment almost beside himself. His eyes glowed. His long fingers twitched. He kept edging a little nearer to Lessingham.
Griffiths seemed almost frantic for a moment. His eyes gleamed. His long fingers fidgeted. He kept inching a little closer to Lessingham.
“Both charges,” the latter confessed, looking Sir Henry in the eyes, “are true.”
“Both charges,” the latter admitted, looking Sir Henry in the eyes, “are true.”
Then Philippa found herself. She saw the sudden flash in her husband's eyes, the grim fury in Griffiths' face. She stepped once more forward.
Then Philippa discovered herself. She noticed the sudden spark in her husband's eyes and the intense anger on Griffiths' face. She took a step forward once again.
“Henry,” she insisted, “you must listen to what I have to say.”
“Henry,” she urged, “you need to hear what I have to say.”
“We have had enough words,” Griffiths interposed savagely.
“We've had enough talk,” Griffiths interrupted angrily.
Sir Henry ignored the interruption.
Sir Henry brushed off the interruption.
“I am listening, Philippa,” he said calmly.
“I’m listening, Philippa,” he said calmly.
“It was my intention an hour ago to leave this place with Mr. Lessingham to-night,” she told him deliberately.
“It was my plan an hour ago to leave this place with Mr. Lessingham tonight,” she told him intentionally.
“The devil it was!” Sir Henry muttered.
“The devil it was!” Sir Henry muttered.
“As for the reason, you know it,” she continued, her tone full of courage. “I am willing to throw myself at your feet now, but all the same I was hardly treated. I was made the scapegoat of your stupid promise. You kept me in ignorance of things a wife should know. You even encouraged me to believe you a coward, when a single word from you would have changed everything. Therefore, I say that it is you who are responsible for what I nearly did, and what I should have done but for him—listen, Henry—but for him!”
“As for the reason, you already know it,” she continued, her tone full of bravery. “I’m ready to beg you for your forgiveness now, but I was treated unfairly. I became the scapegoat for your foolish promise. You kept me in the dark about things a wife should know. You even made me think you were a coward, when just a single word from you could have changed everything. So, I’m saying it’s you who’s responsible for what I almost did, and what I would have done if it weren’t for him—listen, Henry—but for him!”
“But for him,” her husband repeated curiously.
“But for him,” her husband said, sounding curious.
“It was Mr. Lessingham,” she declared, “who opened my eyes concerning you. It was he who refused to let me yield to that impulse of anger. Look at my coat there. My bag is on that table. I was ready to leave with him to-night. Before we went, he insisted on telling me everything about you. He could have escaped, and I was willing to go with him. Instead, he spent those precious minutes telling me the truth about you. That was the end.”
“It was Mr. Lessingham,” she said, “who made me see the truth about you. He wouldn’t let me give in to that anger. Look at my coat over there. My bag is on that table. I was ready to leave with him tonight. Before we went, he insisted on telling me everything about you. He could have gotten away, and I was willing to go with him. Instead, he used those precious minutes to tell me the truth about you. That was the end.”
“Lady Cranston omits to add,” Lessingham put in, “that before I did so she told me frankly that her feelings for me were of warm friendliness—that her love was given to her husband, and her husband only.”
“Lady Cranston leaves out the fact,” Lessingham interjected, “that before I acted on that, she honestly told me her feelings for me were of warm friendship—that her love was dedicated to her husband and her husband alone.”
“How long is this to go on?” Griffiths asked harshly. “I have the authority here and the power to take that man. These domestic explanations have nothing to do with the case.”
“How much longer is this going to continue?” Griffiths said sharply. “I have the authority here and the power to take that man. These personal reasons have nothing to do with the case.”
“Excuse me,” Sir Henry retorted, with quiet emphasis, “they have a great deal to do with it.”
“Excuse me,” Sir Henry replied firmly, “they have a lot to do with it.”
“I am Commandant of this place—” Griffiths commenced.
“I am the Commandant of this place—” Griffiths began.
“And I possess an authority here which you had better not dispute,” Sir Henry reminded him sternly.
“And I have an authority here that you should not challenge,” Sir Henry reminded him sternly.
There was a moment's tense silence. Griffiths set his teeth hard, but his hand wandered towards the back of his belt.
There was a brief, tense silence. Griffiths clenched his teeth, but his hand drifted toward the back of his belt.
“I am now,” Sir Henry continued, “going to announce to you a piece of news, over which we shall all be gloating when to-morrow morning's newspapers are issued, but which is not as yet generally known. During last night, a considerable squadron of German cruisers managed to cross the North Sea and found their way to a certain port of considerable importance to us.”
“I am now,” Sir Henry continued, “going to share some news with you that we’ll all be celebrating when tomorrow morning’s newspapers come out, but that isn’t widely known yet. Last night, a large group of German cruisers successfully crossed the North Sea and arrived at a port that is very important to us.”
Lessingham started, His face was drawn as though with pain. He had the air of one who shrinks from the news he is about to hear.
Lessingham flinched, his face tight as if in pain. He looked like someone who dreads the news he’s about to receive.
“Incidentally,” Sir Henry continued, “three-quarters of the squadron also found their way to the bottom of the sea, and the other quarter met our own squadron, lying in wait for their retreat, and will not return.”
“By the way,” Sir Henry continued, “three-quarters of the squadron also ended up at the bottom of the sea, and the other quarter ran into our own squadron, which was lying in wait for their retreat, and they won’t be coming back.”
Lessingham swayed for a moment upon his feet. One could almost fancy that Sir Henry's tone was tinged with pity as he turned towards him.
Lessingham swayed on his feet for a moment. It almost seemed like Sir Henry's tone had a hint of pity as he turned to face him.
“The chart of the mine field of which you possessed yourself,” he said, “which it was the object of your visit here to secure, was a chart specially prepared for you. You see, our own Secret Service is not altogether asleep. Those very safe and inviting-looking channels for British and Allied traffic—I marked them very clearly, didn't I?—were where I'd laid my mines. The channels which your cruisers so carefully avoided were the only safe avenues. So you see why it is, Maderstrom, that I have no grudge against you.”
“The map of the minefield that you took,” he said, “which was the purpose of your visit here to obtain, was specifically created for you. You see, our Secret Service is not entirely inactive. Those channels that look very safe and inviting for British and Allied traffic—I marked them quite clearly, didn’t I?—were where I had planted my mines. The channels that your cruisers carefully avoided were the only safe routes. So you can understand why, Maderstrom, I don’t hold anything against you.”
Lessingham's face for a moment was the face of a stricken man. There was a look of dull horror in his eyes.
Lessingham's face momentarily reflected that of a devastated person. There was a look of numb terror in his eyes.
“Is this the truth?” he gasped.
“Is this really true?” he gasped.
“It is the truth,” Sir Henry assured him gravely.
“It’s the truth,” Sir Henry assured him seriously.
“Does this conclude the explanations?” Captain Griffiths demanded impatiently. “Your news is magnificent, Sir Henry. As regards this felon—”
“Does this wrap up the explanations?” Captain Griffiths asked, feeling impatient. “Your news is fantastic, Sir Henry. About this criminal—”
Sir Henry held up his hand.
Sir Henry raised his hand.
“Maderstrom's fate,” he said, “is mine to deal with and not yours, Captain Griffiths.”
“Maderstrom's fate,” he said, “is for me to handle, not you, Captain Griffiths.”
Philippa was the first to grasp the intentions of the man who was standing only a few feet from her. She threw herself upon his arm and dragged down the revolver which he had raised. Sir Henry, with a shout of fury, was upon them at once. He took Griffiths by the throat and threw him upon the sofa. The revolver clattered harmlessly on to the carpet.
Philippa was the first to realize what the man standing just a few feet away was planning. She lunged at his arm and pulled down the revolver he had aimed. Sir Henry, shouting in anger, rushed over to them immediately. He grabbed Griffiths by the throat and tossed him onto the sofa. The revolver dropped harmlessly onto the carpet.
“His Majesty's Service has no use for madmen,” he thundered. “You know that I possess superior authority here.”
“His Majesty's Service has no use for madmen,” he shouted. “You know I have higher authority here.”
“That man shall not escape!” Griffiths shouted.
“That man won't escape!” Griffiths shouted.
He struggled for his whistle. Sir Henry snatched it from him and picked up the revolver from the carpet.
He fought for his whistle. Sir Henry grabbed it from him and picked up the revolver from the floor.
“Look here, Griffiths,” he remonstrated severely, “one single move in opposition to my wishes will cost you your career. Let there be no misunderstanding about it. That man will not be arrested by you to-night.”
“Listen, Griffiths,” he warned firmly, “any move against my wishes will ruin your career. Make sure there’s no misunderstanding about it. You will not arrest that man tonight.”
Griffiths staggered to his feet. He was half cowed, half furious.
Griffiths struggled to his feet. He was partly intimidated and partly angry.
“You take the responsibility for this, Sir Henry?” he demanded thickly. “The man is a proved traitor. If you assist him to escape, you are subject to penalties—”
“You're taking the responsibility for this, Sir Henry?” he asked hoarsely. “The man is a proven traitor. If you help him escape, you could face penalties—”
Sir Henry threw open the door.
Sir Henry swung the door wide open.
“Captain Griffiths,” he interrupted, “I am not ignorant of my position in this matter. Believe me, your last chance of retaining your position here is to remember that you have had specific orders to yield to my authority in all matters. Kindly leave this room and take your soldiers back to their quarters.”
“Captain Griffiths,” he interrupted, “I know where I stand in this situation. Trust me, your last opportunity to keep your position here is to remember that you have been given clear orders to respect my authority in all matters. Please leave this room and take your soldiers back to their quarters.”
Griffiths hesitated for a single moment. He had the appearance of a man half demented by a passion which could find no outlet. Then he left the room, without salute, without a glance to the right or to the left. Out in the hall, a moment later, they heard a harsh voice of command. The hall door was opened and closed behind the sound of retreating footsteps.
Griffiths paused for a moment. He looked like a man half-crazed by a desire that had no way to express itself. Then he exited the room, without a word, without looking to the right or the left. A moment later, they heard a harsh voice giving orders in the hall. The hall door opened and then closed behind the sound of footsteps fading away.
“Sir Henry,” Lessingham reminded him, “I have not asked for your intervention.”
“Sir Henry,” Lessingham reminded him, “I didn’t ask for your help.”
“My dear fellow, you wouldn't,” was the prompt reply. “As for the little trouble that has happened in the North Sea, don't take it too much to heart, it was entirely the fault of the people who sent you here.”
“My dear friend, you wouldn’t,” was the quick response. “As for the minor issue that occurred in the North Sea, don’t take it too seriously, it was completely the fault of the people who sent you here.”
“The fault of the people who sent me here,” Lessingham repeated. “I scarcely understand.”
“The fault of the people who sent me here,” Lessingham repeated. “I hardly understand.”
“It's simple enough,” Sir Henry continued. “You see, you are about as fit to be a spy as Philippa, my wife here, is to be a detective. You possess the one insuperable obstacle of having the instincts of a gentleman.—Come, come,” he went on, “we have nothing more to say to one another. Open that window and take the narrow path down to the beach. Jimmy Dumble is waiting for you at the gate. He will row you out to a Dutch trawler which is lying even now off the point.”
“It's pretty straightforward,” Sir Henry continued. “You see, you're about as suited to being a spy as my wife, Philippa, is to being a detective. You have one major barrier: you have the instincts of a gentleman. —Come on,” he added, “we have nothing more to discuss. Open that window and take the narrow path down to the beach. Jimmy Dumble is waiting for you at the gate. He’ll row you out to a Dutch trawler that's currently off the point.”
“You mean me to get away?” Lessingham exclaimed, bewildered.
“You want me to get away?” Lessingham exclaimed, confused.
“Believe me, it will cost nothing,” Sir Henry assured him. “I was not bluffing when I told Captain Griffiths that I had supreme authority here. He knows perfectly well that I am within my rights in aiding your escape.”
“Trust me, it won't cost anything,” Sir Henry assured him. “I wasn't kidding when I told Captain Griffiths that I have complete authority here. He knows very well that I’m entitled to help you escape.”
Philippa moved swiftly to where Lessingham was standing. She gave him her hands.
Philippa quickly walked over to where Lessingham was standing. She reached out and took his hands.
“Dear friend,” she begged, “so wonderful a friend as you have been, don't refuse this last thing.”
“Dear friend,” she pleaded, “you’ve been such an amazing friend, please don’t turn down this final request.”
“Be a sensible fellow, Maderstrom,” Sir Henry said. “Remember that you can't do yourself or your adopted country a ha'porth of good by playing the Quixote.”
“Be reasonable, Maderstrom,” Sir Henry said. “Remember that you won't do yourself or your adopted country any good by acting like a Don Quixote.”
“Besides,” Philippa continued, holding his hands tightly, “it is, after all, only an exchange. You have saved Henry's life, set Richard free, and brought us happiness. Why should you hesitate to accept your own liberty?”
“Besides,” Philippa continued, holding his hands tightly, “it’s just an exchange. You saved Henry's life, set Richard free, and brought us happiness. Why should you hesitate to accept your own freedom?”
Sir Henry threw open the window and looked towards a green light out at sea.
Sir Henry threw open the window and looked toward a green light out at sea.
“There's your trawler,” he pointed out, “and remember the tide will turn in half an hour. I don't wish to hurry you.”
“There's your trawler,” he pointed out, “and keep in mind that the tide will turn in half an hour. I don't want to rush you.”
Lessingham raised Philippa's fingers to his lips.
Lessingham lifted Philippa's fingers to his lips.
“I shall think of you both always,” he said simply. “You are very wonderful people.”
“I'll always think of both of you,” he said simply. “You are amazing people.”
He turned towards the window. Sir Henry took up the Homburg hat from the table by his side.
He turned toward the window. Sir Henry picked up the Homburg hat from the table next to him.
“Better take your hat,” he suggested.
“Maybe you should grab your hat,” he suggested.
Lessingham paused, accepted it, and looked steadfastly at the donor.
Lessingham paused, accepted it, and stared intently at the donor.
“You knew from the first?” he asked.
“You knew from the beginning?” he asked.
“From the very first,” Sir Henry assured him. “Don't look so confounded,” he went on consolingly. “Remember that espionage is the only profession in which it is an honour to fail.”
“From the very beginning,” Sir Henry assured him. “Don't look so confused,” he continued reassuringly. “Remember that espionage is the only profession where it’s an honor to fail.”
Philippa came a little shyly into her husband's arms, as he turned back into the room. The tenderness in his own face, however, and a little catch in his voice, broke down at once the wall of reserve which had grown up between them.
Philippa stepped a bit shyly into her husband's arms as he turned back into the room. The tenderness in his face and a slight catch in his voice instantly shattered the barrier of distance that had formed between them.
“My dear little woman!” he murmured. “My little sweetheart! You don't know how I've ached to explain everything to you—including the Russian ladies.”
“My dear little woman!” he murmured. “My little sweetheart! You don't know how much I've wanted to explain everything to you—including the Russian ladies.”
“Explain them at once, sir!” Philippa insisted, pretending to draw her face away for a moment.
“Explain them right now, sir!” Philippa insisted, acting like she was pulling her face away for a moment.
“They were the wife and sister-in-law of the Russian Admiral, Draskieff, who was sent over to report upon our method of mine laying,” he told her.
“They were the wife and sister-in-law of the Russian Admiral, Draskieff, who was sent over to report on our method of mine laying,” he told her.
“You and I have to go up to a little dinner they are giving to-morrow or the next day.”
“You and I have to go to a small dinner they're hosting tomorrow or the day after.”
“Oh, dear, what an idiot I was!” Philippa exclaimed ruefully. “I imagined—all sorts of things. But, Henry dear,” she went on, “do you know that we have a great surprise for you—here in the house?”
“Oh, wow, what an idiot I was!” Philippa said with a sigh. “I imagined all sorts of things. But, Henry, sweetie,” she continued, “do you know we have a huge surprise for you—right here in the house?”
“No surprise, dear,” he assured her, shaking his head. “I knew the very hour that Richard left Wittenberg. And here he is, by Jove!”
“No surprise, dear,” he assured her, shaking his head. “I knew exactly when Richard left Wittenberg. And here he is, by God!”
Richard and Helen entered together. Philippa could not even wait for the conclusion of the hearty but exceedingly British greeting which passed between the two men.
Richard and Helen walked in together. Philippa couldn't even wait for the end of the warm but very British greeting that took place between the two men.
“Listen to me, both of you!” she cried incoherently. “Helen, you especially! You never heard anything so wonderful in your life! They weren't fishing excursions at all. There weren't any whiting. Henry was laying mines all the time, and he's blown up half the German fleet! It's all in the Times this morning. He's got a D.S.O.—Henry has—and he's a Rear-Admiral! Oh, Helen, I want to cry!”
“Listen up, both of you!” she shouted excitedly. “Helen, you especially! You’ve never heard anything so amazing in your life! They weren’t just fishing trips. There weren’t any whiting. Henry was laying mines the whole time, and he’s taken out half the German fleet! It’s all in the Times this morning. He’s got a D.S.O.—Henry has—and he’s a Rear-Admiral! Oh, Helen, I feel like crying!”
The two women wandered into a far corner of the room. Richard wrung his brother-in-law's hand.
The two women strolled into a remote corner of the room. Richard squeezed his brother-in-law's hand.
“Philippa isn't exactly coherent,” he remarked, “but it sounds all right.”
“Philippa isn’t really making sense,” he said, “but it sounds fine.”
“You see,” Sir Henry explained, “I've been mine laying ever since the war started. I always had ideas of my own about mine fields, as you may remember. I started with Scotland, and then they moved me down here. The Admiralty thought they'd be mighty clever, and they insisted upon my keeping my job secret. It led to a little trouble with Philippa, but I think we are through with all that.—I suppose you know that those two young women have been engaged in a regular conspiracy, Dick?”
“You see,” Sir Henry explained, “I’ve been laying mines ever since the war started. I’ve always had my own ideas about minefields, as you might remember. I started in Scotland, and then they moved me down here. The Admiralty thought they were being really clever and insisted that I keep my job a secret. It caused some trouble with Philippa, but I think we’ve moved past that. —I suppose you know that those two young women have been involved in an actual conspiracy, Dick?”
“I know a little,” Richard replied gravely, “and I'm sure you will believe that I wouldn't have countenanced it for a moment if I'd had any idea what they were up to.”
“I know a bit,” Richard replied seriously, “and I'm sure you’ll believe that I wouldn’t have allowed it for a second if I had any idea what they were planning.”
“I'm sure you wouldn't,” Sir Henry agreed. “Anyway, it led to no harm.”
“I'm sure you wouldn't,” Sir Henry agreed. “Either way, it didn't cause any harm.”
“Maderstrom, then,” Richard asked, with a sudden more complete apprehension of the affair, “was over here to spy upon you?”
“Maderstrom, then,” Richard asked, with a sudden clearer understanding of the situation, “was over here to spy on you?”
“That's the ticket,” Sir Henry assented.
“That's the ticket,” Sir Henry agreed.
Richard frowned.
Richard scowled.
“And he bribed Philippa and Helen with my liberty!”
“And he bribed Philippa and Helen with my freedom!”
“Don't you worry about that,” his brother-in-law begged. “They must have known by instinct that a chap like Maderstrom couldn't do any harm.”
“Don’t worry about that,” his brother-in-law pleaded. “They must have known instinctively that a guy like Maderstrom couldn’t do any harm.”
“Where is he now?” Richard asked eagerly. “Helen insisted upon keeping me out of the way but we've heard all sorts of rumours. The Commandant has been up here after him, hasn't he?”
“Where is he now?” Richard asked eagerly. “Helen insisted on keeping me out of the way, but we've heard all sorts of rumors. The Commandant has been up here looking for him, right?”
“Yes, and I sent him away with a flea in his ear! I don't like the fellow.”
“Yes, and I sent him away feeling pretty embarrassed! I don't like the guy.”
“And Maderstrom?”
"And what about Maderstrom?"
“The pseudo-Mr. Lessingham, eh?” Sir Henry observed. “Well, to tell you the truth, Dick, if there is one person I am a little sorry for in the history of the last few weeks, it's Maderstrom.”
“The fake Mr. Lessingham, huh?” Sir Henry said. “Well, to be honest, Dick, if there’s one person I feel a bit sorry for in the events of the past few weeks, it’s Maderstrom.”
“You, too?” Richard exclaimed. “Why, every one seems crazy about the fellow.”
“You, too?” Richard exclaimed. “Wow, everyone seems to be obsessed with the guy.”
Sir Henry nodded.
Sir Henry agreed.
“I remember him in your college days, Dick. He was a gentleman and a good sort, only unfortunately his mother was a German. He did his bit of soldiering with the Prussian Guards at the beginning of the war, got a knock and volunteered for the Secret Service. They sent him over here. The fellow must have no end of pluck, for, as I dare say you know, they let him down from the observation car of a Zeppelin. He finds his way here all right, makes his silly little bargain with our dear but gullible womenkind, and sets himself to watch—to watch me, mind. The whole affair is too ridiculously transparent. For a time he can't bring himself even to touch my papers here, although, as it happens, they wouldn't have done him the least bit of good. It was only the stress and excitement of the shipwreck last week that he ventured to steal the chart which I had so carefully prepared for him. I really think, if he hadn't done that, I should have had to slip it into his pocket or absolutely force it upon him somehow. He sends it off like a lamb and behold the result! We've crippled the German Navy for the rest of the war.”
“I remember him from your college days, Dick. He was a gentleman and a decent guy, though unfortunately his mom was German. He did his part in the army with the Prussian Guards at the start of the war, got injured and volunteered for the Secret Service. They sent him over here. The guy must be incredibly brave, because, as you probably know, they lowered him from the observation car of a Zeppelin. He makes his way here just fine, strikes his silly little deal with our naive women, and starts watching me, mind you. The whole thing is laughably obvious. For a while, he can’t even bring himself to touch my papers here, although, ironically, they wouldn’t have helped him one bit. It was only the stress and excitement of the shipwreck last week that made him brave enough to steal the chart I had carefully prepared for him. Honestly, if he hadn't done that, I think I would have had to slip it into his pocket or force it on him somehow. He sends it off like a lamb, and look at the result! We've crippled the German Navy for the rest of the war.”
“It was a faked chart, then, of course?” Richard demanded breathlessly.
“It was a fake chart, then, right?” Richard asked breathlessly.
“And quite the cleverest I ever prepared,” Sir Henry acknowledged. “I can assure you that it would have taken in Von Tirpitz himself, if he'd got hold of it.”
“And probably the smartest I ever made,” Sir Henry admitted. “I can guarantee you that it could have fooled Von Tirpitz himself if he had gotten his hands on it.”
“But where is Maderstrom now, sir?” Richard asked.
“But where is Maderstrom now, sir?” Richard asked.
Sir Henry moved his head towards the window, where Philippa, for the last few moments, had softly taken her place. Her eyes were watching a green light bobbing up and down in the distance. Suddenly she gave a little exclamation.
Sir Henry turned his head toward the window, where Philippa had quietly settled in the last few moments. Her eyes were following a green light bouncing up and down in the distance. Suddenly, she let out a small exclamation.
“It's moving!” she cried. “He's off!”
“It's happening!” she exclaimed. “He's gone!”
“He's safe on a Dutch trawler,” Sir Henry declared. “And I think,” he added, moving towards the sideboard, “it's time you and I had a drink together, Dick.”
“He's safe on a Dutch trawler,” Sir Henry said. “And I think,” he added, walking over to the sideboard, “it's time for you and me to have a drink together, Dick.”
They helped themselves to whisky and soda. There were still many explanations to be given. Half-concealed by the curtain, Philippa stood with her eyes turned seawards. The green light was dimmer now, and the low, black outline of the trawler crept slowly over the glittering track of moonlight. She gave a little start as it came into sight. There was a sob in her throat, tears burning in her eyes. Her fingers clutched the curtains almost passionately. She stood there watching until her eyes ached. Then she felt an arm around her waist and her husband's whisper in her ear.
They poured themselves some whiskey and soda. There were still a lot of explanations to be given. Half-hidden by the curtain, Philippa stood with her eyes looking out to sea. The green light was dimmer now, and the low, dark shape of the trawler slowly moved across the sparkling path of moonlight. She jumped slightly as it came into view. There was a lump in her throat, and tears stung her eyes. Her fingers gripped the curtains tightly. She stood there watching until her eyes hurt. Then she felt an arm around her waist and heard her husband's whisper in her ear.
“I haven't let you wander too far, have I, Phil?”
“I haven't let you stray too far, have I, Phil?”
She turned quickly towards him, eager for the comfort of his extended arms. Her face was buried in his shoulder.
She turned quickly to him, eager for the comfort of his open arms. Her face was buried in his shoulder.
“You know,” she murmured.
“You know,” she whispered.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!